Jump to content

Matt P.

Members
 View Profile  See their activity

  • Posts

    1,009

  • Joined

  • Last visited

 Content Type 

Blog Entries posted by Matt P.

  1. Matt P.
    Previously on Point Palace:

    - Ava was cleared of all charges and could go on to live her normal life. She briefly saw Ike and Vicki in disguise but wasn't able to thank them. Peggy was upset about everything and was thrown out, when she sees Ava outside, Peggy tells her that everything wasn't over.

    - Ginny decided to maybe give Owen another chance after finding out that he wasn’t British.

    - Tanisha went to find Alexia in London's room but both begin to worry when she is no where to be found. London calls her and while she is still being tortured by Frank, and Frank warns her that if she does anything stupid then she'll have her head blown off. He points the gun to her head and London can tell that something is wrong. London tells Tanisha that they have to help Alexia.

    - Nan reads Bryan the paper and how the story made front page. They believe that it's the end of Blake's term and soon Bryan will be president and Nan will be made vice president.

    - Going behind Nan and Bryan's back, Blake has a secret meeting with Lanoi and Benjamin. He tells them that nothing happened, Nan's a liar, and that Blake's secretary Myra heard nothing and would prove it to everyone if she had to. Blake wants to fire Bryan but can' because the four members are under contract. He then decides to hold a three person vote (Bryan, Benjamin, and Lanoi) to decide whether or not Nan will stay.

    - Jenny films her last scene for "Blue Crystal" and makes an exit as Miguel breaks up with Melanie. Carlos, Cairinia, and Ian try cheering her up but she is still hurt. C.C. taunts her and tells her that the fans liked her as much as she did. When C.C. exits, she throws a glass at the wall, and out of hurt, begins to cry.

    - Lenvy and Will try to have a nice day at the cafe but can't when Trella comes along with a visitor. The thug looking, Brandon, turns out to be Zak's best friend from back home. He and Will almost get into a fist fight but Lenvy stops it and pleads with Trella to end what ever kind of war that could go on. She tells her that Will deserves to be brought down and that's exactly what Trella is determined to do!

    - John gets a phone call from his brother Guy and the two catch up on old times. John however almost crashes his car, when he sees Carrie's car in front of Dylan's room.

    - Carrie sees Dylan in his room, and he tells her that he needs to stop feeling guilty for what they did. Alley walks in on them and wants to know what is going on. Dylan claims that he has something that they need to tell them. John pops in too, and Alley asks "do you have something to tell us?" Will they tell the truth?

    Episode 76:
    Over Edged

    Executive Story Consultant & Creator:
    Matt Politylo

    Logo Designer:
    Mary Zimmerman
    _____________________
    (Tension runs through the room. Carrie looks at Dylan with begging eyes.)

    John:
    Can somebody please tell me what the hell is going on!

    Alley:
    That's exactly what I wanted to know. It seems as if these two have been hiding something. At least that's what I got out of their conversation when I walked in on it. So do you need to say something?

    (Dylan looks at Carrie. She has a scared look on her face.)

    Dylan:
    Yes. Yes we both have something to tell you.

    Carrie:
    Dylan, there are other ways around this.

    John:
    Carrie, what are you talking about?

    Alley:
    Just spit it out? Are you throwing a surprise birthday party for one of us or what?

    Dylan:
    It's something that is much worse and much more serious then some party.

    Alley:
    Then what is it?

    Dylan:
    One night. It was the night when you and I were fighting. I walked out on you and ended up getting drunk.

    Alley:
    This isn't sounding good.

    Carrie:
    It gets worse.

    John:
    And how does it involve all of us?

    Dylan:
    That night, when I was still drunk. I went over to Carrie's room. We accidentally, kind of, sort of...slept together.
    ____________________________________
    (Alone in Carlos's room, Jenny sits on his bed and watches television. Surprisingly "Blue Crystal" is on. Carlos walks in and sits next to her.)

    Carlos:
    It's weird watching yourself on television, isn't it?

    Jenny:
    Couldn't tell you. I'm not in this episode.

    Carlos:
    It was filmed two weeks ago, so you would be in at least one of them.

    Jenny:
    Great.

    (Jenny turns off the television.)

    Carlos:
    Getting boring for you?

    Jenny:
    Not at all.

    Carlos:
    What's bothering you?

    Jenny:
    Why would you even ask that question?

    Carlos:
    I'm sensing that it has something to do with the show.

    Jenny:
    If you only could have put that thought in your mind before you asked that stupid question.

    Carlos:
    Just trying to be the nice and respectable boy friend, but if you obviously don't want my help, then I'll just be leaving.

    Jenny:
    No. Sorry for being in a bad mood.

    Carlos:
    There was no way that I was going to leave. Never have and never will.

    Jenny:
    And I'm happy that you are here. For once you have a day off and you're not filming or spending any time with her.

    Carlos:
    Charissa?

    Jenny: (mocking)
    C.C. However the hell she wants to be known as. She mentioned to me that you had something to do with me getting on the show.

    Carlos:
    Yeah, I put in a good way for you. That’s all. I just wanted you to have something to do.

    Jenny:
    That’s great to know that Cairina didn’t want me, she was trying to help you out.

    Carlos:
    You don't have to deal with C.C. ever again. The only reason why I talked to Cairina was because I knew deep down inside you have talent.

    Jenny:
    Yeah okay…you're right by the way. I don't have to see that tramp, but you do.

    Carlos:
    What do you want me to do?

    Jenny:
    Leave the show...for me.

    ___________

    (In the school's board room. Lanoi, Benjamin, and Myra wait patiently inside. Blake is outside talking to Bryan and Nan.)

    Bryan:
    What exactly do you think you're doing?

    Blake:
    It's not what I'm doing but what I did.

    Bryan:
    And that is?

    Blake:
    You went behind my back and pulled a little stunt so I went behind yours.

    Nan:
    Whatever you did was probably not as effective as what we did to you. Your reputation is ruined and your job is as well.

    Blake:
    The only thing that I was doing was being a president, a damn good one if that, and no way would I let you two try to get in the way. We'll just see about whose job will be ruined.

    (Blake enters the board room. Nan and Bryan come in behind them.)

    Blake:
    Lanoi, Benjamin, and Bryan have all voted on weather or not Nan stays on as Presidential Assistant.

    Nan:
    Why wasn't I informed about any of this.

    Blake:
    The same reason why I wasn't informed that you two were going to do what you did. Now I-

    Bryan:
    Wait a minute. I thought that it was only a survey.

    Blake:
    Unfortunately, you thought wrong. Myra would you please read me the results.

    Myra:
    Sure thing.

    (Myra opens the lid to a small box full of three papers.)

    Myra:
    Nan in.

    (Myra picks up another piece of paper.)

    Myra:
    Out.

    (Myra picks up another one.)

    Myra:
    The third vote...Out. A two to one vote that claims Nan Sheridan is fired from her job as Presidential Assistant.

    Nan:
    What? This is outrageous!

    Bryan: (to Lanoi and Benjamin)
    You two voted against her! How could you?

    Benjamin:
    Blake made a very convincing point, we were just expanding our new horizons and seeing that this new team, was working well together. Then you brought Nan into the mix and all of a sudden chaos pursues.

    Lanoi:
    Nan it was wonderful working with you, but Benjamin and Blake made me realize that maybe this isn't exactly something that you want to do. Also, lying is not a big thing to me. We know the truth.

    (Nan stands up.)

    Nan:
    This is bull! You all can just go to hell!

    Blake:
    Bryan, do you mind escorting the ex-Presidential Assistant out of the premises, or should I be forced to call security?

    Bryan: (to Blake)
    Good job.

    (Bryan takes Nan out as she is screaming her head off.)

    Nan:
    Have fun letting a no good rapist who killed our child and plays mind games to get what he wants, running your school.

    Blake:
    That's actually you Nan but please have your things packed by five o'clock today or they will be terminated.

    (Bryan takes Nan out of there.)

    Bryan:
    Everything will be okay, you just need to calm down!

    Nan:
    How could he? This! There is no chance in hell that I’ll let him win!

    (Back in the office, Blake and the others are cooling off from the recent scene.)

    Lanoi:
    What are you going to do as a replacement?

    Blake:
    Since, we didn't know the outcome of the votes, the person isn't here. His name is Dylan Colby and he is a fellow student and a great friend. He also has the best idea to throw a gala for the students. He is someone who is the most trustworthy and honest person you will ever meet.

    __________________
    (In Dylan's room, Alley has her mouth wide open from what Dylan has just told her. Carrie is tearing up and John is flat out mad.)

    John:
    What did you just say?

    Dylan:
    Carrie and I-

    Alley:
    We heard you the first time. I told you that you should never double cross me and you both did.

    Carrie:
    Alley, I'm so sorry.

    Alley:
    I heard that pathetic 'I'm sorry' line the first time when you and Will had a little affair behind my back. What a friend you were then.

    Carrie:
    It was an accident and we have been feeling guilty about it ever since.

    John:
    Why? Is that why you had me drive you the hospital? You didn't think that you were pregnant by Victor, you thought that it could have been Dylan's!

    Alley:
    Dylan had me go to the hospital too. Bet you had a nice scare going on. Surprised that you even slept at all.

    Dylan:
    It was hard for everybody.

    Alley:
    Sure it was. I'm so sure that it was hard to look at Carrie and- I can't even think of it. Just can't believe this! Why would you do it?

    Dylan:
    It's because she wanted me at a time when I needed someone.

    Carrie:
    And John we weren't even that serious. When I told you that you didn't deserve me, I meant it.

    John:
    You're damn right I don't. Alley knows how I feel to be cheated on. It hurts.

    Alley: (to John)
    Yeah but you didn't hate Dylan as much as I hate Carrie.
    (to Carrie)
    I do hate you so much!

    (Alley lunges for Carrie as they both fall to the ground. Alley is on top of Carrie strangling her as does Carrie.)

    Dylan:
    Stop fighting!

    (Dylan and John try to break up the fight. John pushes Dylan off of her.)

    John:
    Haven't you had your hands on both of these girls enough?

    Dylan:
    We're trying to be as civil as possible.

    (Everyone stands up. John punches Dylan square in the jaw.)

    John:
    I've been wanting to do that for the longest time. You smug son of a bitch. It felt pretty good.

    (Dylan elbows John in the face. Alley gets in between them.)

    Alley:
    Let's just leave.

    Dylan:
    Fine.

    Alley:
    I was talking to John.

    Carrie: (to John)
    Please forgive me.

    John:
    You know what I told you the other day! Anyone who does me wrong, doesn't get a second chance. You're nothing but a slut to me.

    (John exits.)

    (Alley looks at Dylan and shakes her head.)

    Alley:
    John's right. Being cheated on really does hurt but what hurts even more is who you cheated on me with! A whore! A dirty rotten whore!

    (Alley begins to leave but then turns around.)

    Alley:
    One more thing!

    (Alley winds up and smacks Dylan across the face.)

    Alley:
    We're through!

    (Alley exits and slams the door.)
    _______
    (Tanisha calls Owen on his cell phone with London and Detective Miltner by her side.)

    Owen:
    Hello?

    Tanisha:
    Owen, what are you doing right now?

    Owen:
    Nothing really. Why?

    Tanisha:
    London is here in my room and there is a detective who wants to talk to you.

    Owen: (shocked)
    What?

    Tanisha:
    It's about your sister.

    Owen:
    What about Alexia?

    Tanisha:
    Just come over here and we'll explain everything to you.

    (Tanisha hangs up the phone and turns to the others.)

    London:
    Did he have any idea?

    Tanisha:
    He's shocked as ever.

    Detective Miltner:
    Basically, I've hired some men to take pictures of her room. A few glances here and there, and we only got one photo of someone other than Alexia.

    London:
    Why can't we just ask one of the RA's to open the door.

    Detective Miltner:
    You and Alexia both called me saying that she was in some sort of trouble. The pictures clearly show that a psychopath is in there with her. We don't even know that she's still alive, but hopefully she is! So if we did bust down the door and went in there then there's a huge possibility that the guy could open fire on everyone, even hurt and or kill Alexia!

    London:
    Point taken!

    (There is a knock on Tanisha's door, she opens it to find Owen. He is out of breath and scared.)

    Owen:
    What's wrong with Lexi?
    ___________________________
    (Will and Lenvy walk out of the café as Tanisha and Brandon begin to walk in. Trella begins to walk away.)

    Lenvy:
    So is that how it's going to be?

    Trella:
    What do you mean?

    Lenvy:
    Are you just going to ignore me and ignore the fact that you're like my best friend?

    Will:
    Maybe you should ignore her.

    Trella: (to Will)
    No one asked you.

    Will:
    Sometimes I like to interpret what I see.

    Brandon:
    I like to interpret with my fists.

    (Trella stops him as Lenvy holds back Will.)

    Lenvy:
    Will, I'll meet you in the car.

    Will: (to Trella)
    She sees something in you that even I don't see.

    Trella:
    Funny because that's something I tell myself every day of my damn life!
    (to Brandon)
    Can you grab a seat for us?

    Brandon:
    Sure.

    (Brandon walks into the cafe. Will exits as well. Lenvy and Trella are alone with one another.)

    Lenvy:
    There are no stupid guys here to fight.

    Trella:
    It has been a while since it was just us girls.

    Lenvy:
    Look...I know what happened is very hard. Best friends fight and that is what you are to me.

    Trella:
    You are the nicest person in the world and I don't know how or why you can be with someone who is a murderer.

    Lenvy:
    That was his past. Maybe you should look past that and you can see the beauty that I see within him.

    Trella:
    I feel bad because of who you go out with. If you still want to be my best friend, then drop the baggage.

    Lenvy:
    What?

    Trella:
    You heard me.

    (Trella begins to walk into the cafe, until she turns around.)

    Trella:
    If you do stay with him, then you're one naive girl.

    ___________________________
    (John and Alley sit at a table in the café. They both seem depressed. Ginny comes over to greet them.)

    Ginny:
    How are you two doing today?

    (Ginny notices their frowns.)

    Ginny:
    That good huh?

    John:
    I'm going to have a double latte please. Extra foam.

    Alley:
    Apple shakamata.

    Ginny:
    If anyone is going to be moppy it should be me. Relationship troubles.

    John & Alley: (same time)
    Us too.

    Ginny:
    Be right back with your drinks.

    (Ginny exits.)

    (At the same time, Dylan and Carrie are alone in Dylan's room. They seem just as depressed if not more depressed.)

    Dylan:
    What do you think we should do?

    Carrie:
    You spill everything and then ask me what we should do? I have no idea.

    (John looks at Alley.)

    John: (to Alley)
    I was thinking of something.

    Alley:
    Oh really?

    Carrie: (to Dylan)
    Should we fight for the people that we feel so strongly towards?

    Dylan:
    Maybe.

    John: (to Alley)
    They're obviously going to try to fight for us.

    Alley:
    So.

    Dylan:
    So what if we made a few mistakes.

    John: (to Alley)
    They made so many huge mistakes that they have dug a hole so far down, that their coughing out dirt clouds.

    Carrie: (to Dylan)
    Then what do you think we should do?

    (John puts out his hand and touches Alley's.)

    (Carrie puts out her hand and touches Dylan.)

    John: (to Alley)
    I know I’m not being mister tough guy but you might get a second chance with me. Maybe...

    Carrie: (to Dylan)
    Maybe we should get back together.

    ________
    (London, Tanisha, Owen, and Detective Miltner begin walking to a white van.)

    Owen:
    You're telling me that Alexia might be kidnapped by someone in her own room?

    Tanisha:
    Basically.

    Owen: (to Tanisha)
    This isn't a stunt to spend time with me is it?

    London:
    Of course it isn't!

    Tanisha:
    Yeah. What she said.

    Detective Miltner:
    We're going to stay low in the van.

    (He opens it to reveal television sets, computers, and a desk. A detective's dream come true.)

    Owen:
    Could have fooled me.

    London:
    Me too.

    Owen:
    Who has Alexia? Do you know?

    (Detective Miltner opens up a manila envelope and takes out three black and white photos.)

    Detective Miltner:
    They've been enlarged. This is the closest that we can get.

    (Owen looks at the picture and is shocked.)

    Owen:
    It's...it's him!

    Tanisha:
    Who is he?

    (Owen begins to have a flashback of a conversation that Frank and Owen once had.)

    Owen:
    All I have to do is tell my mom that you've been doing it with one of your STD ridden prostitutes that you pick up on the corner of the streets.

    Frank:
    She wouldn't believe you.

    Owen:
    She would and you would be out of our lives for good.

    Frank:
    Since you don't like me so much and I can't send you little brats to boarding school, then you're in for a treat.

    Owen:
    What are you talking about?

    Frank:
    You know the story of how your father was shot on the job. I pulled the trigger and shot him! I killed your father.

    (The flashback ends.)

    Owen:
    Our ex-step father, Frank Varcuza. He's dangerous and Alexia is in serious trouble.

    ________________________
    (Outside of James’s home, Peggy sits in her car and spies on Ava walking into the house. She pulls out her cell phone and calls him.)


    James:
    Hello?

    Peggy:
    Hi. Look I was wondering-

    James:
    I really don’t want to talk to you right now.

    Peggy:
    Please just understand why I did what I did.

    James:
    That can take sometime to do and it’s something that I don’t want to wrap my brain around. Good bye.

    Peggy:
    Do you have any remorse over Laney’s death?

    James: (appalled)
    What did you ask?

    Peggy:
    It’s no secret that you’re parading around with your mistress.

    James:
    And how do you know that?

    Peggy:
    Just answer my question!

    James:
    I’m grieving in my own way. Thanks to you I poured my heart out to strangers about how my marriage went to hell. You have the nerve and the audacity to ask me if I have any remorse over my wife’s death?
    (beat)
    We both know that she didn’t deserve it and I’m a good person who needs friends right now. Which obviously is not you!

    (James hangs up with Peggy. Peggy looks at the house with evil eyes. Peggy takes out a picture of her, James, and Laney.)

    Peggy:
    This ends tonight!
    ______________
    (Frank peers out the window. It seems empty. A few students pass by but quickly exit.)

    Frank:
    It's been days on end and yet you're still alive.

    (He looks at her. Her mouth is free to talk.)

    Alexia:
    If you're going to do something, then why don't you do it. You were so certain that you wanted to kill me that night when you chased Owen and me around the house.

    Frank:
    I was so close to doing so. You're actually right.

    Alexia:
    Then what are you waiting for?

    Frank:
    Do you want to die?

    Alexia:
    Just calling your bluff.

    Frank:
    For a girl who's tied up and for a guy who's been waving a weapon around, I don't think it's so wise to do so. But if you insist.

    (Frank raises the gun. Alexia is scared and breathing heavy.)

    Frank:
    Remember. No screaming!

    (Frank gets closer to the trigger.)

    (Back in the van, Detective Miltner watches with binoculars. He speaks into a walkie talkie.)

    Detective Miltner:
    We just caught a glimpse of the suspect and he seems to have not left the window.

    Owen:
    Shoot him!

    London:
    I agree.

    Detective Miltner:
    The suspect is armed and dangerous! Permission to open fire?

    Owen:
    Take the shot!

    (Frank leans over the bed.)

    Frank:
    Before I kill you. One last thing.

    (Frank kisses Alexia but she is disgusted and repulsed by it.)

    Frank:
    That's the kiss of death. It'll be your last.

    (Frank goes back to aiming the gun at her.)

    Owen: (screaming)
    Take the shot or I will.

    (Owen goes through a cabinet underneath the desk.)

    Tanisha:
    What are you doing?

    Detective Miltner:
    We have a periscope gun, you're going to do nothing!

    Owen:
    Then shoot the bastard down.

    (Frank gets closer to the trigger again.)

    Frank:
    Good bye.

    (A bullet runs through the window and hits Frank in his back. Alexia is screaming.)

    Frank:
    You're family-

    (Frank chokes up blood.)

    Frank:
    Will...suf...suffer!

    (He collapses dead on the floor.)

    Alexia: (screaming)
    Somebody help me!

    (Owen and Detective Miltner bust through the door. London and Tanisha behind them.)

    London:
    Thank god you're alright.

    Tanisha:
    We were worried about you.

    Detective Miltner:
    It's all over now.

    (Detective Miltner begins to talk on his walkie talkie.)

    Detective Miltner:
    Could I please have a unit come to Van BCA. I also need a coroner unit. The suspect is dead. Time of death eight twenty nine p.m.

    (Detective Miltner leaves. London, Tanisha, and Owen untie Alexia and help her up out of her bed.)

    Alexia:
    You all saved me. Thank you.

    London:
    Of course we would.

    Tanisha:
    We knew something was wrong.

    Owen:
    Glad to see you alive sis. And I'm so glad to see him dead. That's one bullet that he's not going to be able to survive.

    Alexia:
    I just want to take a long hot shower and forget all about this. I need to get out of this room.

    Tanisha:
    You can use my room.

    London:
    Why don't we all stay with you tonight?

    Alexia:
    Good idea.

    Owen:
    Have fun with your little slumber party, but this is going to be one hell of a story that we're going to have to tell mom!
    (to Detective Miltner)
    Thanks for saving her.

    (Owen looks at Tanisha and smiles at her before he leaves.)
    _________________________________
    (Later that night, Ava spends time alone in James's bedroom of his house. She is dressed in a green robe. He is also in a blue satin robe.)

    James:
    How does it feel to be a free woman?

    Ava:
    It feels absolutely wonderful. Free to do what I want and who I want.

    (Ava kisses James. James seems hesitant.)

    Ava:
    How are you still able to live here?

    James: (looking around)
    I'll probably sell the house. The memories here are unbearable. They’re just very eerie.

    Ava:
    I'd imagine.

    James:
    However, I have this outlook on life. That you need to move on from tragedy and have the brain feel at ease. Stress can do a lot to a person’s physical and emotion-
    (noticing he’s being too Psychological)
    I'm going to go and brush my teeth and get ready for bed. Please excuse me.

    (James kisses her forehead and exits. Ava gets off of the bed and walks over to the railing. It over looks the dark living room which makes Ava shiver a bit. The door creaks open. She doesn't turn around.)

    Ava:
    James?

    Peggy:
    Try again.

    (Ava turns around to see Peggy dressed in a black trench coat with her hands behind her back. She has a wicked smile on her face.)

    Ava:
    What are you doing here?

    Peggy:
    Ending it all.

    Ava:
    Does James know you're here?

    Peggy:
    He'll know soon enough. Except he'll just think that you had an accident. He's locked in the bathroom anyway.

    Ava:
    What?

    (Peggy reveals a seven iron golf club which belongs to James. She holds it firmly with black gloves.)

    Ava:
    Peggy put it down!

    Peggy:
    I told you that it wouldn't be over. Why couldn't you have just gone to jail like you were supposed to? You were so lucky to slip out of that. I tried way too hard to bring you down.

    Ava:
    Just calm down.

    (Peggy swings once at Ava but misses.)

    Peggy:
    Laney was only supposed to get hurt. That's all we wanted out of it. She was going to have a bruise or a concussion or something. Then she would have taken you to court for battery. We wanted to teach you a lesson on morality. But she died. It was such a shame. She never deserved it, not like that. Except with her out of the picture, that meant that James was free.

    Ava: (realizing)
    You-?

    Peggy:
    I always loved James Vaughne! Too bad you won't even get to see your wedding day. It would have been nice if he would remarry. But not you. Better me then you!

    (Peggy begins to violently swing the golf club at Ava but misses and hits a glass vase smashing it. Ava takes the club and they both struggle as Peggy gets closer to Ava’s throat. Ava pushes Peggy off of her, making her fall onto the bed. Peggy regains her composure and continues to swing the golf club at her, coming very close to striking her.)

    (James comes up behind her and pushes Peggy. Ava moves out of the way and Peggy goes over the railing, shrieking and screaming. She lands flat on her front side onto the wooden coffee table.)
    _______________________________________________________________

    Join Us Next Time For Another Exciting Episode of
    P O I N T P A L A C E
  2. Matt P.
    Previously on Point Palace:

    - Peggy was hauled off to an insane asylum but before she went, she admitted to James that she was always in love with him and how jealous she was of both Laney and Ava. James and Ava wants her gone and when she is put in the back of the truck, she screams how "she'll always be misses Peggy Vaughne." Officer Wendell gets the whole story and finds out what really happened to Laney. James informs Ava that the saga with Peggy is officially over.

    - London and Tanisha try to convince Alexia to tell her mom about what happened. She was reluctant to do it but got good news when Blake called and offered her a job to plan the gala. She willingly accepted only if Tanisha would help her.

    - John and Alley decide to want to leave "Point Palace" just to get away for sometime, but Dylan tries to stop them. He then brings in someone who could...Blake. Blake tries to reason with Alley and threatens John by telling him that if he leaves and takes Alley with him, then he won't see his child when the baby is born.

    - Carlos didn't listen to Jenny's ultimatum to leave the show so she watches from a far as both C.C. and Carlos have a bed scene together. Carlos tries to talk to Jenny but is interrupted by C.C. who unveils a sexy bikini for their next scene. Jenny leaves the set and Carlos is left confused and hurt.

    - While shopping with Lenvy, Will runs into Carrie and for the first time Carrie and Lenvy see each other. They both faint but then regain conciseness and meet each other. Both want to be friends with one another and Carrie tells Will that although she despises him, she likes his taste in woman.

    - Nan finds out about Blake's plans for the gala and begins to have flashbacks of all of the battles they had. From the time until they broke up to the most recent incident of the boardroom battle, she is determined not to give up. She then gets an idea to have one last battle!

    - After calming down about Frank kidnapping Alexia, he then goes back to his love triangle with Ginny and Tanisha. Ginny makes plans with him but then Owen also agrees to go out with Tanisha at the same time. And both girls live next door one another. When the time comes, he asks himself. Which door will he choose?

    Episode 78:
    Heartbreak, Exits, and Nan's Revenge
    (Season 3 Finale)

    Executive Story Consultant & Head Writer:
    Matt Politylo

    Logo Designer:
    Mary Zimmerman
    ____________________________________
    (Owen walks into the door and looks at Ginny. She is happy to see him there.)

    Owen:
    You know how I feel about you.

    Ginny:
    And you know how I feel about you. For someone who lied to me, I forgave you, easily.

    Owen:
    And I appreciate that. I love you.

    (Owen disapears and Ginny wakes up in total darkness. She hadn't even gotten ready for her date with Owen. He was a little late. There is a knock on her door. Ginny looks in the mirror and mats her hair down a bit. She looked fine enough to just hang out, and if that lead to other things, so be it. Ginny opens the door and Owen stands in front of her with a stoic look upon his face.)
    ________________________________________
    (Later that night, Ava rings James's doorbell. Wearing a jacket and jeans, he answers it. The night is a bit chilly and Ava folds her arms in her chest and clings on to the thin sweater she has on.)

    Ava:
    May I come in?

    James:
    Sure.

    (Ava walks in. She looks around and sees luggage everywhere. The house is practically bare.)

    Ava:
    You sounded so serious on the phone.

    James:
    That's because I was.

    Ava:
    Do you seriously think that this is the best thing to do?

    James:
    My reputation is tarnished. My colleagues, the ones that respected me, talk about what happened behind my back.

    Ava:
    Screw them. How do you think I felt? All of my friends and the students looked at me differently because they thought I was a killer.

    James:
    Then you have a hell of a lot more guts then I do to stay here.

    Ava:
    Where did all of your stuff go?

    James:
    Right after Peggy was hauled off and you had left, I decided to give my house to someone who actually needed it.

    Ava:
    Like who?

    James:
    The name doesn't matter, what matters is, it sold at market value.

    Ava:
    What? That is absolutely crazy! It takes like months to sell a house.

    James:
    You are such a smart girl. Someone will eventually buy it. I just want to leave as soon as possible. The rest of my stuff is in a van.

    Ava:
    Shouldn't you be here for the buyer?

    James:
    Would you want to buy a house where someone died in? I think not. The doors will be locked and the neighbors will watch the house from time to time.

    (James proceeds to take some boxes and luggage to his car. Ava follows.)

    Ava:
    Just like that? What happened to the smart psychologist professor who helped me when I needed him the most? Everyone is gone and out of our lives. You and I can live happily ever after! Why won't you let that happen?

    (James continues to pack his things in his car.)

    James:
    Ava you're living in a fantasy world. I know how you feel about me and I can't say that I don't feel the same way, but it just would never work out.

    Ava:
    The age difference is obviously bothering you. It didn't when we were messing around behind your wife's back.

    James:
    Then Laney died. Here. In this house.

    Ava:
    Please don't leave me here. I'm lost without you.

    James:
    Ava you are the smartest girl I know. One of the best student's ever. I know for a fact that you're not in the least bit lost.

    (James puts the last box into his car and goes back to the door. All of the lights are off except for one that lights up the curtains in the inside of the house. Just to look like someone is in the house. James turns the key and locks it.)

    Ava:
    What about a job? Where are you going to stay? Have you thought that through?

    James:
    If I gave you the keys to the house do you want it?

    Ava:
    Are you serious? You would do that for me?

    James:
    Of course.

    Ava:
    There are too many memories here and I'm sure that your dead ex-wife would haunt me in my sleep.

    James:
    Then you know why I'm leaving. But, when everything was going down, I applied to a bunch of colleges and offices. I found somewhere that was in dire need of someone. I jumped at the opportunity.

    Ava:
    You mean to tell me that you knew all this time that you were going to leave Cody and Point Palace? So then I was left in the dark.

    James:
    I was going to tell you eventually.

    Ava:
    When? In a postcard?

    (James leans in and kisses Ava one last time.)

    James:
    The house is locked up and I suggest that you go home and get some sleep.

    Ava:
    So that's it? You're leaving. Was I just some mistress to you?

    James:
    You were special to me. Goodbye.

    Ava: (pleading)
    Please don't go!

    (James opens the car door and starts the car. He looks at her as he starts his car up. He then drives away, passing Ava's truck. Ava freezes and can't believe that he is leaving her. She watches with tears streaming down her eyes. She then falls to her knees crying.)

    _____________________________
    (Owen hasn’t made himself quite at home in Ginny's room. The mood is tension filled though. He continues to lean against the door frame, crossing his arms.)

    Ginny:
    What's wrong?

    Owen:
    It's funny. You know when something is wrong, even when I don't say a word.

    Ginny:
    Wow. What an introduction. Not even a simple hi or hey or I missed you so much.

    Owen:
    We need to talk.

    Ginny:
    This doesn't sound good at all.

    Owen:
    How did you feel when I lied to you about not being British?

    Ginny:
    I was upset. I slapped you across the face. You deserved it.

    Owen:
    You hated me at that point.

    Ginny:
    This is my dream all over again.

    Owen:
    You had a dream about me?

    Ginny:
    Yeah but it's not the way that I dreamt it. You and I aren't going at it.

    (Owen snickers.)

    Ginny:
    It was in the past. We can forget about it and move on.

    Owen:
    Do you want to hit me again?

    Ginny:
    No. What is going on?

    Owen:
    I just feel as if you and I should just be friends.

    Ginny:
    Fine. Then I feel the same way.

    Owen:
    Good.

    (Owen swoops in for a hug, but Ginny declines.)

    Ginny:
    Don't touch me. Like you said...we're just friends.

    Owen:
    Then I'll see you around campus. Or in the cafe. I'm sorry. I seem to say that a lot to you.

    Ginny:
    No. Don't apologize. I feel the same way. Just didn't see it coming.

    Owen:
    I'm-

    Ginny:
    Don't apologize. Just go and sever up your dignity. Be a man about it. Don't worry about me Owen. I'll be just fine. Besides, what are friends for?

    (Owen feels weird but smiles at her wanly. He then leaves and looks at Tanisha's door.)

    Owen:
    And the winner is. Door Number two.

    (Back in Ginny's room. She hugs herself and begins to eat some ice cream.)

    Ginny:
    Of course. I get hurt once again.

    (Owen knocks on Tanisha's door. She opens it and smiles.)

    Owen:
    I just broke up with Ginny. I realized that you're the girl I want.

    Tanisha:
    Just shut up and kiss me.

    (Tanisha pulls Owen in for a romantically entwined kiss. They almost fall over but Owen kicks the door behind him.)
    _
    (Alexia is on her phone with a clip board in her hand. People are frantically moving around placing decorations everywhere.)

    Alexia:
    Tanisha if you get this message, when you're done with trying to go after my brother, please call me back. The decorating committee is staying late and if you could maybe swing by later to help then that would be awesome. Everything is looking nice and I hope that you're having fun.

    (Alexia hangs up with Tanisha's answering machine.)

    Student:
    Where do you think I should place these banners?

    Alexia:
    Just place them along the wall. Except for the welcoming one. That should be in the upper middle balcony. Please be careful putting that up.

    (The student exits. Alexia turns around to find Blake in front of her. Lanoi, Benjamin, Bryan, and Dylan are behind her.)

    Blake:
    And here is our decorator future wedding slash party planner, Alexia Newlan. Alexia this is Secretary Lanoi Dickson, Treasurer Benjamin Cliffside, the new presidential assistant who came up with this idea, Dylan. And vice president Bryan Daniels.

    Alexia:
    It's nice to meet you all. Dylan, it's good to see you again.

    Lanoi:
    Do you mind if we can get a tour of what the gala will look like?

    Alexia:
    Sure thing.

    Bryan:
    I thought I read somewhere that you had an assistant with you. Is he or she around somewhere?

    Alexia:
    She will be here later. She’s busy.

    Benjamin:
    I like it already. It's hip and trendy. It's what the kids want these days. Great idea Dylan.

    Dylan:
    This is only half of it. I'm sure after we talk to Alexia, she will make it sound and look even better.

    Blake:
    Alexia, please lead the way.

    Alexia:
    Follow me.

    (Alexia and the others walk off. Bryan looks around before he leaves and spots Nan. She nods at him as they go off. A student hands her a box.)

    Student #2:
    What are you doing standing around? Get to work. Here why don't you go place some napkins around the table.

    Nan:
    Sure thing.

    (The student exits. Nan throws the box on the ground.)

    Nan:
    Yeah right.

    (Nan begins to snoop around. She walks toward a giant waterfall. It's empty, but sure enough, it would be filled with rushing water. She then goes into the back of kitchen. The light is on.)

    Nan:
    What's this?

    (She finds a switch to turn the waterfall on, it has varying speeds. Nan lightly touches it. Nan also notices a line of gas ovens.)

    Nan:
    This is going to be perfect!
    __________________________
    (The next morning, John and Alley begin to pack their stuff into John's car. Alley has all of her stuff with her. Only a suitcase and a duffel bag as does John.)

    John:
    Are we doing this or what?

    Alley:
    It's not like we're leaving for good. Just for a few weeks and if that turns into a few months and maybe a few years so be it.

    John:
    It will feel good to be out of here as soon as possible for as long as possible. We should go to a place that's not full of...petty bull-

    Alley:
    Deception. Somewhere where we can't get hurt.

    John:
    Plus you and I can reconnect again.

    Alley:
    Look, I'm not sure if I have said this before, but if I haven't, I'm going to say it now. I'm sorry. I'm sorry for that stuff that I did to you with Dylan. It was a mistake and I apologize.

    John:
    You're already forgiven. Remember I’m cutting the tough guy act?

    Alley:
    Then I guess that's it.

    (John's cell phone rings.)

    John:
    Hello?

    Carrie:
    Hey. What's this I hear you're leaving?

    John:
    You and your ex pushed us to do it. Or whatever he is to you now. Everyone has tried to make us stop but guess what we're not. Our classes have been postponed, our rooms will still be here if we decide to come back and retrieve some more stuff. We need a break from this whole lying scheme of things. It's so bad that I even think the bathroom mirrors are two faced.

    (Alley grabs the phone off of John.)

    Alley:
    Why do you have to call him?

    Carrie:
    Trying to make you two see that-

    Alley:
    That what we're doing is some sort of mistake? Save it. Everyone's been preaching that one. I'm surprised that London hasn't yet.

    Carrie:
    Could you just be rational for once?

    Alley:
    Rational? Were you being rational when you slept with Dylan?

    (John grabs the phone back off of Alley.)

    John:
    Carrie, look, Alley and I have a bus to catch and we're going to somewhere in Philadelphia. You basically know our plans and there will be no need to go and look for us. So don't call back because I'll ignore all of your phone calls! Bye slut.

    (John hangs up the phone.)

    Alley:
    You ready?

    John:
    Are you?

    Alley:
    Wait.

    (Alley pauses and looks around the room.)

    Alley:
    Yeah I'm serious about it.

    John:
    Let's get the hell out of here! For a short time or forever. Just as long as we're gone.

    (Alley walks out first and John shuts the door behind him.)
    __________________________________________
    (London is alone in her room. She dials a number on her cell phone and calls Dr. Harnlo.)

    London:
    Hi Doctor Harnlo, it's London Tyler Hammerton.

    Dr. Harnlo:
    London. How are you doing?

    London:
    I'm doing fine, but I needed to talk to you about something.

    Dr. Harnlo:
    Please go on.

    London:
    I've been having sharp pains in my stomach. At first I thought it was the baby kicking, but it wasn't.

    Dr. Harnlo:
    Are you having any signs of bleeding?

    London:
    No. I wouldn't want to have you make a house call.

    Dr. Harnlo:
    I would love to, but I'm so busy in Ohio.

    London:
    Then that's fine. How about next week I'll fly in to see you?

    Dr. Harnlo:
    I advise that you do. Any time is fine for me. You're one of my special patients.

    London:
    Doctor Harnlo, you were one of the first people I told about my pregnancy. I couldn't tell my parents but if it wasn't for you, I wouldn't even be where I am today.

    Dr. Harnlo:
    Just being a good person as well as a good doctor.

    London:
    Everything is going great in my life. My marriage is top notch, he's the president of the school, my parents respect us. This beats sitting in Ohio waiting for John to come back to me with opening arms just because we weren't smart one night.

    Dr. Harnlo:
    It seems as if your happy with your new hubby. In speaking of John, are you two still friends?

    London:
    Yes. It's weird but we are sort of supportive of one another. He has his new life and I have mine.

    Dr. Harnlo:
    What do you plan on doing about the issue of who is going to be the father, because I remember how you told me that you wanted to strip John's parenting rights away from him, have you changed your mind at all?

    London:
    I...I don't know. Only time will tell.

    Dr. Harnlo: (stern)
    London.

    London:
    In the end, it'll all work out. I just hope and pray that my baby is okay.

    (London hangs up with Dr. Harnlo who buries her face in her hands.)

    Dr. Harnlo:
    You’re too happy and time’s running out to tell you the truth.
    ________
    (Later that night, everyone is gathered at the gala. The ambience is beautiful. Dimmed lighting, nice decorations, and updated music. All of the students that attend are dressed up fancy, as if they were at a homecoming dance or a prom. There are people on the dance floor dancing and people sitting down on the side of the tables. Everyone seems to be enjoying themselves. The waterfall is in full stream. Blake is in the center of the entrance greeting everyone, with London on his left side and Alexia on his right, making sure that everything is going as planned.)

    Blake:
    Alexia you really outdid yourself this time.

    Alexia:
    Thank you. It took so much damn work and I can't wait to have a long sleep.

    London:
    You deserve it.

    (Alexia's cell phone goes off in her purse.)

    Alexia:
    Please excuse me.

    (Dylan comes up to greet them, with Carrie at hand.)

    Dylan:
    This. This is just awesome.

    Blake:
    You were the one who came up with the whole idea.

    Dylan:
    I have some bad news though.

    London:
    Great. Just what we need.

    Carrie:
    It's not that bad, but I know you'll freak out Blake when you hear it.

    Blake:
    Then what is it?

    Dylan:
    John and Alley left for supposedly Philly. We don't know if they're coming back or not.

    (Blake is angered by what Dylan has just told them.)

    Blake:
    You know I thought that acting like a brat would sink in to her. This is all his fault. Sorry London...and Carrie but John is truly ridiculous. He probably put it through her head.
    (to London)
    I'm glad you're not letting him see your child when they're born!
    ____________________________________________
    (Nan and Bryan walk in together, but do not go directly to Blake.)

    Bryan:
    Do you have what you need?

    Nan:
    Of course I do.

    Bryan:
    Shouldn't we taunt Blake a little bit?

    Nan:
    I've done that enough over the years. It's time to get payback in the most drastic way possible!
    _____________________________________________
    (Alexia goes off to the side and talks on her cell phone.)

    Alexia:
    Hello?

    Christina:
    Lexi?

    Alexia:
    Yeah. Mom is that you?

    Christina:
    Yeah. Where are you at?

    Alexia:
    A gala that I planned.

    Christina:
    I'm proud of you. Plus I heard about Frank.

    Alexia:
    You did? How?

    Christina:
    Owen.

    Alexia:
    That son of a bitch!

    Christina:
    I'm just happy that your safe and Frank's dead. Whenever Owen got hurt, what was the first thing I told you both.

    Alexia:
    You said-

    Christina:
    To call me anytime you were in trouble, but under the circumstances you were in, I know that it was impossible.

    Alexia:
    Wonderful. Anything else?

    Christina:
    Yes. Would there be a chance that you and Owen might be able to come home?

    Alexia:
    Not really sure. Classes are getting heavy and, I've just been busy. Is there something wrong?

    Christina:
    Yeah. I- I have breast cancer.
    _________________________________
    (Ava walks in alone. Some people begin to look at her but she ignores them.)

    Ava:
    Whatever.

    (Ava walks up to Blake and London. She hugs both of them.)

    Blake:
    How is everything going for you?

    Ava:
    Got my heart broken. James left for good because of everything that happened. It turns out that he had it planned the whole damn time.

    London:
    And you were the last to know?

    Ava:
    Basically.

    London:
    There are tons of single college guys here. Surely you'll find someone.

    Ava:
    And maybe one of them will slip something into my drink and I can wake up with them zippering their pants back up and kicking me out of their frat house.

    Blake:
    Be nice.

    London:
    Most guys are ass holes. I totally agree with you and I hope that you’re safe.

    Ava:
    See Blake, us women understand each other.

    (Ava walks away. A female student walks up to Ava and taps her on the shoulder.)

    Female Student:
    Aren't you-?

    Ava:
    No I'm not who you think I am.

    Female Student:
    No. No. You're Ava Ceceleneli or however you pronounce your name.

    Ava:
    You pronounced it correctly.

    Female Student:
    What was it like to have an affair with a professor and then get involved with the whole murdering scandal? It is so deliciously scandalous.

    Ava:
    You're apart of the newspaper aren't you?

    Female Student:
    Gossip Columnist.

    Ava:
    Then you must work very closely with Leon Kain. I know him personally. If you don't leave me alone, I'll guarantee- More like promise, that you will not have a job anymore.

    Female Student:
    Sorry.

    Ava:
    It's okay. You're just doing your job. Let me ask you something. Have you ever had Professor Lowrie?

    Female Student:
    Yeah I had her for English 22. Why?

    Ava:
    Then I'm sure you, as well as the school. Cody, Colorado. And maybe even America, will know that Professor Peggy Lowrie, was the one who had planned to frame me. To make it look like I was the one who hurt her. She wanted to hurt her but Laney was killed accidentally. You already knew that though. She was hauled off to a mental institution yesterday. Admitted to always being in love with Professor Vaughne.

    Female Student:
    Thank you for that vital information.

    (Ava begins to walk away from her but then turns around.)

    Ava:
    Here's something that I want you to put in the Point Palace Inquiry. I should have taken a regular or maybe even a failing grade, because Professor Vaughne was lousy in bed.
    _______________________________________
    (Carlos and Jenny begin to slow dance with one another.)

    Carlos:
    You're still mad about something aren't you?

    Jenny:
    Maybe.

    Carlos:
    Just let the music take us away.

    Jenny:
    You are so lucky that I even agreed to come here tonight.

    Carlos:
    I know that you like to dress up and go out. You always complain that I never take you out enough.

    (Jenny snickers.)

    Jenny:
    Listen to you.

    Carlos: (smiling)
    What?

    Jenny:
    You're making us sound like a married couple.

    Carlos:
    I also know another thing that you're complaining about.

    Jenny:
    Really?

    Carlos:
    Yeah and I did something about it.

    Jenny:
    Sure you did.

    Carlos:
    Actually I did. I decided to make a decision about your little ultimatum.

    Jenny:
    You quit the show?

    Carlos:
    I'm not saying that I did and I'm not saying that I didn't.

    Jenny:
    Then where's the proof?

    Carlos:
    I have a tape of the episode. You can see what I did.
    _____________________________
    (On the back deck, Lenvy and Will lean over and look at the moon together.)

    Will:
    This is a romantic night.

    Lenvy:
    Are you being sarcastic?

    Will:
    In a way yes. And in a way...yes.

    Lenvy:
    I still can't get over the fact that I met Carrie. She looks just like me. What if we're like really twins or something. There's no way that would happen but, it would be kind of cool.

    Will:
    Yeah.

    (Trella and Brandon come from behind to talk to them.)

    Trella:
    Well, well, well. Don't we look all nice.

    Lenvy:
    You do look very pretty, Trella.

    Will:
    Hello again.

    Trella:
    This might just be the last time that you actually will see us ever again.

    Will:
    Why? Are you leaving?

    Trella:
    Not if you're life depended on it.

    Brandon:
    Trella, why don't you tell Lenvy and Will your great news.

    Trella:
    With pleasure 'B.'

    Will:
    'B?' Is that 'B' as in 'bitch?'

    Brandon:
    No. It's 'B' as in I'm going to break your face if you don't shut up.

    Lenvy:
    Can't you two just get along? Every time you see each other it's like a damn fight has to break out.

    Trella:
    I've decided to take action against you Will.

    Lenvy:
    What?

    Trella:
    Lenvy you didn't follow what I said. I was willing to drop everything. Just to forget about it and move on. If and only if you left Will. We could have had the perfect friendship.

    Will:
    What kind of action?

    Brandon:
    This part is good.

    Trella:
    I've decided to tell the police about how you killed Zak. By tomorrow you'll be locked up and hopefully, someone's prison bitch. Maybe that's what the 'B' should stand for.
    __________________________________
    (Back inside, Owen has a good time dancing with Tanisha. Ginny watches from a far. She smiles at the guys who give her an affectionate eye. Being legal enough to drink, she goes over to the bar and downs another drink. Before making her way to the new happy couple, she gets another drink.)

    Ginny:
    Let’s make this interesting.

    (Ginny walks over to Owen and begins to dance with him.)

    Tanisha:
    Excuse you?

    Ginny:
    It’s a party and we’re friends.

    Tanisha:
    Get off my man bitch!

    Ginny:
    Bitch? You’re callin me a bitch?

    Owen:
    Alright girls that’s enough.

    Ginny:
    Was it enough when you told me how he wasn’t a sexy British gent?

    Owen: (shocked)
    You told her?

    Tanisha:
    Um…yeah…maybe. She had a right to know.

    Ginny:
    All I know now is how selfish and pathetic you really are.

    (Ginny throws her drink at Tanisha who in turn slaps her across the face.)

    Owen:
    Girls! Stop it! You’re embarrassing me.

    (Both girls are ready to fight each other until a co-worker from The Palace Café pulls Ginny away. Owen looks at Tanisha who is drying herself off.)

    Tanisha:
    Don’t look at me like that.

    (Owen shakes his head and walks away.)
    __
    (Blake takes a microphone and has a spotlight on him.)

    Blake:
    May I have everyone's attention. If everyone would follow me. We are going to have a fireworks presentation on the outside balcony.

    (All of the students and guests follow to the outside balcony. Lenvy, Trella, Brandon, and Will still are fighting.)

    Lenvy:
    This is so stupid and ridiculous!

    Will:
    I'm going to go and have a cigarette. As always...Trella, Brandon. Go to hell.

    Trella:
    See you there first!

    (The fireworks start. Everyone is mesmerized by them.)

    Carrie:
    Dylan, it's beautiful.

    Dylan:
    You're the one who is beautiful.

    (Carrie's cell phone goes off.)

    Dylan:
    Who is it?

    Carrie:
    Not a who, more like a what. It's some sort of stupid news alert that I get with my cell phone plan. Someone probably won the lottery or something dumb like that. It even picks up our school’s newspaper.

    (Carrie opens it and begins to read. She freezes with horror.)

    Dylan:
    What is it?

    Carrie:
    You're not going to believe this. A bus going to Philly, just crashed off of a bridge. There are no known survivors. Alley and John were taking a bus to Philly! They could have been involved!
    ____________________________________

    (Behind them is the dark kitchen. One by one, Nan begins to turn on the gas pedals to all of the stoves. Nan then sneaks in further and finds the switch to the waterfall.)

    Nan:
    This is perfect. The room will be flooded. And everyone will think that Blake tried to have them all killed! This will teach him to mess with Nan Sheridan.

    (Nan fiddles with the switch until it's under full pressure. The waterfall begins to flood everywhere. Some wires begin to catch on fire, but not a lot of people are aware of it.)

    Nan:
    Goodbye Point Palace!

    (Nan gets a small gasoline can out of her big purse. She splashes it around everywhere.)

    Nan:
    Once the fire from the inside reaches back here. Everyone will be toast. Electrical fires are so much fun. Oops, someone turned all of the ovens on. That Blake Hammerton is so dangerous.

    (Nan goes through her purse again and calls Bryan.)

    Nan:
    What are you doing?

    Bryan:
    Watching everyone enjoying the fireworks.

    Nan:
    Did you do what I asked?

    Bryan:
    No, but I'm on it.

    (Bryan walks up to Blake who is watching the fireworks like everyone else. He then slips a packet of matches into Blake's suit pocket. It grabs Blake's attention.)

    Bryan:
    Just wanted to say that although we dislike each other, you sure did well for this school.

    Blake:
    Somehow I don't believe you mean that but thank you.
    _____________________________________________________
    (Nan begins to walk away, until her dress becomes caught on the part of the stove. She tries so hard to turn off the stove, but can't reach it.)

    Nan:
    What the hell?

    (Nan begins to struggle with her dress, but it's still stuck. From a distance, Will is sitting on the front door step to the back kitchen. He watches Lenvy as she argues with Trella and Brandon.)

    Will: (to himself)
    She's fighting for me. Now that is true love.

    (Will flicks his cigarette out and walks away. The wind however blows it back into the kitchen. In slow motion, Nan notices it coming towards her.)

    Nan: (struggling even more)
    Oh no!

    (The path of the electrical fire, the open gas ovens/grills, and the gasoline trails meet with the lightly lit cigarette. Suddenly there is a gigantic explosion that engulfs all parts of the gala.)
    _______________________________________________________________

    Who will survive? Find out next week on the season premiere of Point Palace.
  3. Matt P.

    Episode 86: London's Choice

    By Matt P.,

    Previously on Point Palace:

    - After breaking into Nan's room to see if she really was dead or just faking, Blake found a confession that would free him of any accusations that she caused. He then called a school board meeting that would put Bryan on the hot seat.

    - Carlos returns to Point Palace, in a great mood, and the first person he sees is Agatha. She congratulates him on getting his award. He then goes to see Jenny but finds out that she was released by Nick. Carlos calls her and Jenny has no idea who is on the other line, so Nick interrupts the call, and hangs up. Carlos is furious to hear Nick's voice.

    - Nate sees Ginny while she works to tell her what a great time he had the other night. She claims that the reason why she slept with him was to further their "new" relationship. Nate leaves to go to the school board meeting and exits. Before she can return to her work, Chordelia tells her that Nate is a player who only uses girls for sex and she could prove it to Ginny if she wanted to. Ginny is left confused.

    - Ava appologizes to Sky for acting the way that she did. Sky gives her a check to pay Dean Halte to fix the damages that Sky had caused. Ava thanks her for saving her life and being there for her, when she needed a friend the most. The two hugged and Sky joked that lesbians like her might think she was hitting on her.

    - Will goes out for a walk in the long, extended, beautiful courtyard to clear his head of life and Lenvy. When he sits on a bench, he sees an exotic looking Asian girl, who he strikes up a conversation with. She doesn't tell him her name because she thinks that names can give people the most power over them, when Will is distracted, he turns around to find her gone.

    - At the meeting, Blake arrives to read Nan's confession to everyone. It talks about how she rigged everything and how Bryan set up Blake. Bryan was outraged by claiming that Blake is making everything up to set him up. All of the members are shocked. Blake then suggests that Bryan should leave town and if he doesn't then Leon Kain will print the story. He also suggets that Nate and Dylan could have new positions. Bryan exits, threatening Blake that it's not over.

    - After waking up in John's bed, Alley doesn't want to leave. Alley realizes that something is bothering him. She tells him that she wants to know what it is. He admits that London and the baby is on his mind. Alley says that the baby is just as much his as it is hers. It's something that the two would have to face...together.

    - Carrie has a session with Dr. Reed. Elizabeth asks her about her past and the neighborhood that she lived in. Dylan arrives which quickly annoys Carrie. Dylan asks Elizabeth why she hasn't recovered and Elizabeth responds by saying that it's because are numerous reasons that she (Elizabeth) will pin point. Dylan recognizes Carrie talk about the DiMarcos.

    - Alexia calls London to check up on her. She tells her that everything is going fine. When Blake returns home, London's water breaks.

    - Owen asks Tanisha and Alexia for some privacy and that he needs a nurse, when he salks in his hospital room. He then gets sleeping pills and steals a bottle from the nurse when he asks for a hug. He then tries committing suicide, yet again, by overdosing.

    Episode 86:
    London’s Choice

    Executive Story Consultant & Creator:
    Matt Politylo

    Screenwriter:
    Tristina Marx

    Logo Designer:
    Mary Zimmerman

    - - -
    (Owen lays on his bed with the pills stuffed in his mouth. He closes his eyes and thinks about how peaceful things will be once he’s gone.)


    Owen:(Mumbling to himself with pills in his mouth)
    This is it. It’ll all be over soon.

    (Owen reaches for the glass of water the nurse gave him. At the same time Tanisha walks in.)


    Tanisha:Owen! What are you doing?!

    (Owen drinks the water quickly, trying to overdose before Tanisha can stop him).


    Owen:(Sadistically)
    You’re too late!
    (Laughs)

    (Tanisha goes over to him and grabs him. She begins to perform the Heimlich maneuver to make the pills come back up.)


    Owen:Get off of me! I want to die! Get off!

    Tanisha:
    (Continuing Heimlich)
    I won’t let you die Owen.

    (Tanisha tries one more time and Owen gags, bringing up the pills.)


    Tanisha:(Shocked at the number of pills)
    Oh my god! Owen how could you?

    (Owen pushes away from her)


    Owen:(Disgusted)
    You ruined everything! I was going to stop all my pain. I was going to end my suffering, but you ruined it!

    (Alexia hears the commotion and enters the room.)


    Alexia:(Confused and shocked)
    What on Earth is going on here?

    Tanisha:
    Owen just tried to kill himself, that’s what. He took a bottle of sleeping pills. I need help. Go get the doctor!

    (Alexia hurries out of the room and grabs the closest doctor.)


    Alexia:(To doctor)
    Help, my brother needs help. He just tried to kill himself!

    (Alexia and the doctor re-enter the room. Owen is sitting on his bed looking at his hands and Tanisha is just standing there.)


    Owen:(Quietly talking to his hands.)
    Leave me alone.

    Doctor:
    (To Tanisha and Alexia)
    If you’d please excuse us. I think your presence might be upsetting him. Could you just step outside?

    (Tanisha and Alexia step out of the room. Tanisha walks down the hallway while Alexia stays outside the door.)


    Alexia:(To herself)
    This is all my fault. If I had told Owen the truth about mom he wouldn’t have taken all those sleeping pills. I should have said something. He has a right to know, I just didn’t want to upset him more.
    (Sarcastically)
    What a great job I did.

    ----
    (Blake calls Dylan on his cell phone. He is excited about London having her baby and wants to share the good news.)


    Dylan:(Answering phone)
    Hello?

    Blake:
    (excited)
    Dylan, it’s Blake. Good news. London’s water just broke. I’m in a hospital waiting room as we speak.

    Dylan:
    (Happy)
    That’s great news!

    Blake:
    I know! I was just wondering if you could cover for me at the meeting today.

    Dylan:
    Of course I can. I’d be glad to. Hey, say hello to London for me. Good luck.

    Blake:
    Thanks. I will.

    (Dylan hangs up with Blake and walks into the board meeting. Lanoi, Myra, and Benjamin are already there.)


    Dylan:Hello all. Blake just called me and informed me that he won’t be here today due to his wife going into labor. He has put me in charge of this meeting. Any objections?

    Benjamin:
    No objections.

    Dylan:
    Good. Now, where shall we begin?

    Benjamin:
    How about Bryan Daniels?

    Dylan:
    Ah, Byran.

    Lanoi:
    What happened to him?

    Dylan:
    Bryan will no longer be with us. Since he was found to be helping Nan in the gala explosion, as we all witnessed the other day, it is my understanding that he resigned and will not be returning, for good.

    Myra:
    We can only hope.

    ----
    (In Bryan’s home, he sits on his couch and looks around him. He then pours himself a strong drink from his bar and begins to sip. He shakes his head.)


    Bryan:I’m not leaving this home or this town! No way is that happening.

    (He pulls out his cell phone and calls someone.)


    Bryan:Yes he found out and how he did I have no idea. I don’t know. Just stop yelling. Yes my number’s blocked! Look I was kicked off the board that’s all. So what I leave Hammerhead alone for sometime but I’m sure he’ll slip up. Where are you? You better plan to stay there for a very long time.

    (Bryan hangs up his phone.)


    Bryan:There are always ways to get around our evil deeds. And to get our power back.

    (Bryan begins to laughs demonically.)

    ----
    (Upon entering The Palace Café, Will notices the newest Point Palace Inquiry. He opens up the case to retrieve it. The front page story had Nan’s picture on the cover.)


    Will:Damn it! Damn her! I’m not apologizing to Blake. She’s lucky she’s dead or I would’ve killed her myself.

    (Will punches the metallic case out of anger. Students exiting the café give him a look.)


    Will:What the hell are you lookin’ at?

    (Will enters the Palace Café and looks around almost ripping the door off its hinges. As he scans the bar he notices the Asian girl that had disappeared while he was talking to her. He decides to try to strike up a conversation a second time. Before he could go over to talk to her, he took a deep breath, and calmed himself down.)

    (Will sits down on the stool next to Mika.)


    Will:(Acting surprised to see Mika)
    Well, well. What a coincidence. I didn’t expect to see you here.

    Mika:
    (Finishing her drink)
    Hello.

    Will:
    Looks like you need another. Allow me.

    Mika:
    (Politely)
    No thank you. I have to leave actually.

    (Mika gets up and leaves money on the counter for her drink. Will puts his hand on her arm to stop her.)

    Will:
    Why the rush? Can’t you stay and chat for a while?

    Mika:
    No, I really can’t.


    Will:(Slightly hurt.)
    Why don’t you want to talk to me? I am not that bad of a guy, I swear. Even if you saw me punching the newspaper stand- Let’s just say I hate the news at the moment-

    (Mika sits back down on the stool.)


    Mika: (interrupting him)Do you really want to know?

    Will:
    (Genuinely)
    Yes, I would.

    Mika:
    (Sighs)
    It’s because I know you don’t want to really get to know me. You don’t want to sit and talk to me. You just want to get me in bed. I know your type, and I don’t want any of it.

    Will:
    That’s not true.

    (Mika stands up again and prepares to leave.)


    Mika:I wish I could believe you Will, I just can’t.

    Will:
    At least tell me your name. Please.

    (Mika looks at Will. She wants to believe that he is a good guy but she doesn’t feel she can trust him completely.)

    (There is a long pause in between and Will gets the message.)


    Will:(Hurt)
    Okay, fine. I get it. You said that a name can give someone so much power over another person. If you really feel that way, I guess I understand.

    (Mika is shocked that Will remembered what she had said about
    her belief. She reconsiders telling Will her name.)


    Mika:My name is Mika. Mika Tomokuzi.

    Will:
    (Surprised and happy)
    Well, nice to meet you Mika. How about that drink now?

    (He turns around and tells Ginny to get Mika another drink. When it’s done he turns back around to face Mika. However, when he turns around she has disappeared again.)


    Will:Here you go…
    (sighs)
    Now where did she run off to? I guess that leaves me to dwell over the news.

    (In a huff, Will continues to read the story.)

    ----
    (At the hospital, Dr. Reed and the other doctors have decided that it is alright to let her go home.)

    (Dr. Reed enters the hospital room. Carrie is sitting on the floor watching cartoons.)


    Elizabeth:Carrie? Can I talk to you for a minute? Shut the TV off.

    (Carrie obeys and then sits on the bed.)


    Elizabeth:The other doctors and I have decided that you don’t have to stay here anymore and that it is okay for you to go home.

    Carrie:
    (Happy)
    Really? I can go home and play with my friends and doggy now?

    Elizabeth:
    Now what did we talk about yesterday? About your friends?

    Carrie:
    (Disappointed)
    Oh, yeah. I can’t go out and play with them because I might get hurt.

    Elizabeth:
    That’s right. Now, why don’t you pack up your things
    and I will call a cab to drive you home. Okay?

    Carrie:
    Okay.

    (Dr. Reed exits the room and calls for a cab. Carrie stays in the room and packs as she was told.)

    (When the cab arrives, Dr. Reed escorts Carrie out of the hospital to the cab. Carrie is excited.)


    Elizabeth:(Sternly)
    Now, remember the rules we talked about Carrie. Will you please recite them for me?

    Carrie:
    (Annoyed)
    Behave myself. Don’t make any phone calls. Don’t touch the stove. Don’t go outside. And don’t light any candles.

    Elizabeth:
    Good. Now, when Dylan gets home, don’t be afraid. He’s like your baby sitter.

    Carrie:
    I’m too old to have a baby sitter. I can take care of myself.

    (Dr. Reed smiles and closes the door.)

    (The cab drives away and back to Carrie’s dorm room. Carrie gets out and goes to the door. She unlocks it with the key Dr. Reed gave her. She opens the door and goes inside. She is surprised at how different everything looks.)


    Carrie:Mom? Dad? Rover? Where is everybody?

    (Carrie walks inside and begins to explore her surroundings. She opens all the doors trying to find her room. After three doors, she opens one to find a bed covered with a fluffy pink comforter. Carrie gets excited.)


    Carrie:(Ecstatic)
    This must be my room!

    (Carrie runs over to the bed and jumps on it. She continues to jump on the bed and explore the rest the house, leaving pillows and books all over the floor. Finally, after a half an hour she is exhausted and falls asleep on the couch in the living room.)

    (Shortly afterwards Dylan comes home from the meeting. He walks inside to find that the dorm is completely wrecked. He walks around in utter disbelief. When he gets to the living room he sees Carrie past out on the couch. He smiles and sits down next to her.)


    Dylan:(Brushing hair soft blond hair off Carrie’s face)
    Oh Carrie. What the hell did you do?

    ----
    (The next day, Alley walks into John's foyer to find him staring at the phone. She knows what is on his mind.)


    Alley:You really should go and see her you know.

    John:
    (Confused)
    Who?

    Alley:
    What do you mean who? London!

    John:
    Why, of all people, are you trying to make me see her.

    Alley:
    I just feel that you should go and see her at least. Find out if she’s made a decision yet on who is going to be this baby’s father. You know that I don’t like her and that I don’t approve of her child, but that child is partly yours. You should be part of your son or daughter’s life.

    John:
    Well, it’s obvious that she is going to pick Blake over me. She’s in love with him. Not me.

    (John turns to Alley and takes her in his arms)


    John:And I love you. Not her. I won’t let this baby and London’s decision come between us.

    (John leans in and kisses Alley softly.)


    Alley:It won’t come between us. I know that. I trust you. But you need to be there when the baby is born. You have a right to be there.

    John:
    I suppose I could go. It would be the least I could do. See my baby when it’s born and all.

    Alley:
    So you’ll go?

    John:
    Yes. I’ll go.

    ----
    (Later on in the evening, Ginny arrives at Nate’s hotel room in the Cody Concord. She has come to find out the truth. She wants to know if what Chordelia told her was true.)

    (Ginny knocks on the door. Nate answers it.)


    Nate:(Surprised)
    Ginny, what a pleasant surprise. Please come in.

    (Ginny enters the apartment.)


    Nate:Please excuse the mess. I wasn’t expecting company.

    Ginny:
    I ran into a friend of yours today.

    Nate:
    (Slightly nervous)
    Really? Who?

    Ginny:
    Chordelia.

    Nate:
    (Nervous)
    And how is she?

    Ginny:
    Oh, I’d say she’s doing fine. She finally got over the fact that all you did was use her for sex!

    Nate:
    I did no such thing! How dare she say something like that!

    Ginny:
    (Angry)
    Really? Because I believed her! She told me exactly how I am feeling right now hurt and used!

    Nate:
    Come on Ginny, you can’t believe her. I never used you, and I never used her either!

    Ginny:
    Nate, tell me right now, and tell me the truth. Did you use me for sex? Look me in the eye and tell me that you didn’t use me! Don’t you lie to me either.

    (Nate looks at Ginny and then at the floor. He can’t bear to tell her the truth, that he did really only use her for sex. He feels horrible about it.)


    Ginny:I thought so.

    Nate:
    Look, it’s not what you think. I was drawn to you. But sexually. I could sense that you were a nice girl and that what I was doing was wrong but I just couldn’t stop myself. I never meant to hurt you. I just can’t go out with you right now. I can’t commit to a relationship. I just can’t. Not yet.

    (Ginny’s eyes start to tear up. She is angry that Nate used her and sad that she fell for it.)

    (Ginny slaps Nate across the face. Nate doesn’t react, he just let’s her hit him. He knows he deserves it.)


    Ginny:(Crying)
    Don’t ever come near me again. I never want to see your face again. You don’t know how much you have hurt me! Don’t ever talk
    to me, not a word.

    (Ginny rushes past Nate and exits the apartment slamming the door behind her.)


    Nate:I’m sorry Ginny. I really am.

    ----
    (At the same time across town Carlos arrived at Jenny’s room. He had to talk to her. He had to try and explain that he was her boyfriend, as long as Nick didn’t get in the way.)

    (Carlos knocks on the door. Jenny opens the door just a little bit to see who it is first. She doesn’t recognize Carlos.)


    Jenny:Who are you?

    Carlos:
    (ecstatic)
    It’s me. Carlos. Jenny you have no idea how happy I am to see you. Can I come in?

    Jenny:
    (Confused)
    Do I know you somehow?

    (Carlos stops himself from telling Jenny that they are lovers because the last time he did that she didn’t react the way he had hoped.)


    Carlos:Yes, you do. We’re good friends.

    (Jenny doesn’t know if she should let him in because she doesn’t remember him, but she decides that since he said they were good friends that it must be okay.)


    Jenny:Um…Come in.

    (Jenny opens the door all the way and Carlos walks in.)


    Jenny:So how exactly do I know you again?

    Carlos:
    To be completely honest, I’m the guy that called here the other day. I said that we were lovers. I realize that was a little out of line, but don’t pretend like you don’t know me.

    Jenny:
    You were that guy? Look I don’t think that it’s such a good idea that you’re here.

    Carlos:
    (Interrupting Jenny)
    And what’s the idea having Nick over here? Oh, who cares, the important thing is that you’re alive.

    (Carlos walks over to Jenny and kisses her eagerly. Jenny is repulsed and pushes him away.)


    Jenny:(Angry)
    How dare you! Get out! You can’t just come in here and kiss people you barely know.

    Carlos:
    Jenny, come on! It’s me Carlos. I love you!

    (As Jenny tells Carlos to leave, Dr. Quarr enters the room to see what all the noise is about.)


    Nick:What is going on? What are you doing here?

    Carlos:
    I could ask you the same thing.

    Nick:
    Look. Jenny doesn’t want you here. I think you should leave.

    (Jenny walks over to Nick and he puts a protective arm around her.)


    Nick:Just leave.

    (Carlos gets extremely angry at Nick. He walks toward him.)


    Carlos:(Threateningly)
    She is mine. And I am not going to let you take her away from me. Do you hear me? I am not going to let you or anything stop me
    from getting Jenny back!

    (Carlos beings to get ready to punch Nick but Jenny steps in-between them. Carlos stops.)


    Jenny:(Scared)
    Please. I don’t want a fight. Just leave. Just go.

    (Carlos looks at Jenny. She is almost crying with fear. He feels horrible that he hurt her. He looks at Nick. Nick stares back at him. Carlos thinks that it is best if he leaves now. He doesn’t want to hurt Jenny anymore than he already has.)


    Carlos:Fine. If that’s what you really want. I’ll show myself out. Hopefully you’ll remember everything we shared. And what a monster you’re with.

    (Carlos walks out of the room, closing the door behind him gently.)


    Carlos:(To himself)
    This just isn’t right. How can Nick have such a hold on her? This isn’t over. Oh no. It’s only the beginning. Nick,
    I know you’re up to something. And I am not going to stop until I figure out what it is.

    ----
    (In the hospital room, London waits for a doctor. Blake is with her, ready to coach her through the painful contractions that will start any minute.)

    (Meanwhile, John and Alley park the car in the parking lot and start to walk to the entrance of the hospital. As they walk John sees Dr. Harnlo and begins to get cold feet.)


    Alley:Why are you stalling?

    John:
    Because I know that woman. That's London's o.b.g.y.n. from our hometown in Ohio. She's here to take care of London.

    Alley:
    Then keep walking. If we run into her, so be it, you can always be polite. It doesn't hurt.

    John:
    Look, I was thinking, maybe this isn’t such a good idea. I mean maybe I should just let London and Blake be happy together. I know Blake will take good care of both of them. Let’s just turn around before Dr. Harnlo spots us.

    Alley:
    You can’t just run away from this John.
    (Yelling to Dr. Harnlo)
    Dr. Harnlo! Over here!

    (Dr. Harnlo notices them and begins to walk over.)


    Alley:(Smiling)
    No turning back now.

    Dr. Harnlo:
    How good it is to see the both of you. How are you? Are you here to see London?

    John:
    Yep.
    (joking)
    Luckily I didn’t get this one pregnant either.
    (more serious)
    How is she. Do you know?

    Dr. Harnlo:
    I don’t think we should keep her waiting. Why don’t we all go up.

    (Alley and John follow Dr. Harnlo into the hospital. All three of them go into London’s room.)


    Dr. Harnlo:How are you doing London? Any contractions yet?

    London:
    Not yet.

    Blake:
    (To London)
    Thank the Lord.

    London:
    (To Dr. Harnlo)
    Did the test results come back? I know you were worried about them earlier.

    (Dr. Harnlo nods without answering.)


    London:And….?

    (The room remains silent until Dr. Harnlo clears her throat and begins to talk.)


    Dr. Harnlo:I’m sorry to be the one to tell you this. The test results showed some complications with the pregnancy. At this point there is nothing we can do about it. The baby is putting your life at risk and if you go through with the birth you could die. It’s you or the baby.

    (Everyone in the room is shocked, especially John.)


    Dr. Harnlo:I’ll leave you all alone for a moment.
  4. Matt P.
    Previously on Point Palace:

    - Carlos was able to play the right tape that he wanted to see. (Which was his acceptance speech and how he thanked Jenny.) She remembered something about him and Nan. The two almost kiss but Carlos thinks it's not time yet.

    - London works out with Alley to burn off her maternal weight. Alley brings up the point that there will be a huge custody battle and London informs her that she will have a will drawn up. London then faints.

    - John stops by Blake's apartment to see L.J. Blake doesn't think it's a good idea and tells him to stay away. John retorts that L.J. is his daughter, not Blake's.

    - Sky calls Ava who acts weird with her and Sky tells her that she knows something's up with Ava's new sexual habits.

    - Alexia can't stop thinking of her brother Owen's kidnapping. Tanisha suggests they go and to the police but Alexia doesn't want to because her mother would find out about it.

    - Nate lies sick in his bed and calls Blake who's taking care of London. Blake suggests that he gets tested because of Nate's heavy track record with girls.

    - In Lexington, Victor confronts Juliana on the fact that he knows she's hiding something and Juliana decides to go to Point Palace with him to show that she's not.

    - Dylan talks to Carrie who admits that she's homesick for her parents. Dylan then has Carrie talk to her parents and Dylan explains Carrie's childlike mind syndrome. They both decide to go and see their daughter and think the coast will be clear.

    - Will calls Mika who's at a punk rock concert. She tells him she'll see him soon. She then gets on her head phone to talk to an Asian man who gives her orders. Mika produces a small gun from her boots. When everyone is mesmerized by the band, she aims the gun and shoots her target for her job.

    Episode 91:
    Another Tragedy

    Executive Story Consultant & Creator:
    Matt Politylo

    Logo Designer:
    Mary Zimmerman

    - - -
    (Mika breathes in the cooling crisp night air. She walks in the courtyard to Will's dorm room. She gets up to the door and stops to brush herself of. There could be no evidence, but why would there be she contemplated to herself. Then she knocks on the door. Will answers it with a smile on her face.)

    Will:
    Hello there.

    Mika:
    Hey yourself.

    Will:
    I'm happy to see you.

    Mika:
    Likewise. So...are you going to let me in or what?

    Will:
    Of course but there's something I wanted to tell you first.

    (Will leans in and places his left hand to cup her soft cheek and with his right hand, pulls her in tight to tenderly kiss her.)

    Mika:
    Wow. What a greeting.

    (Mika walks into Will's dorm room.)

    Will:
    Would you like a drink?

    Mika:
    (joking)
    Oh so that's how you get girls. You get them drunk and have your way with them.

    Will:
    (snickering)
    No not really. That's not until our fourth date.

    (Mika sits down on the couch, Will sits next to her as the two begin to cuddle.)

    Will:
    You know, I'm so glad that you're here. Not because I was feeling lonely but because you've gotten me over a lot. Maybe I shouldn't tell you this...nah, never mind.

    Mika:
    Please tell me. If we're going to have a relationship then we need to be honest with one another.

    Will:
    After our date the other night, I pictured Lenvy, and she told me that you were the one who was going to change my life. So far so good. In speaking of that little word honesty, that was a big thing with Lenvy, it meant everything to her. And my honesty practically destroyed her in the end.
    (Changing the subject)
    I'm sorry. I know girls don't like hearing about ex-girlfriends. I'll shut up now.

    Mika:
    No. I like hearing about her. What happened to her was tragic but I can tell that it makes you feel a lot better. You can really hear it in your voice.

    Will:
    She also told me that you're going to be the one who will get me over her. Hopefully you will be.

    Mika:
    Hopefully.

    Will:
    So what took you so long to get here?

    (Mika kind of freezes. They just talked about honesty, and if she lied to him, than she couldn't stop, but she knew that she had to.)

    Mika:
    You mean after The Destins concert?

    Will:
    Yeah. For a while there I thought you weren't coming at all.

    Mika:
    I...I had to stop and see a friend. For emotional support.

    Will:
    That's nice of you.

    Mika:
    (Speaking Cambodian)
    Sam dose.

    (Mika thought about the body that was already being examined at the concert. Someone must have noticed that he had been shot down dead and went to call the police or get security. There was no way that Toshi would see the light of day, so ‘sam dose' meant ‘I'm sorry' in one of the many languages she knew. The apology was meant for both Toshi and Will. Already she was lying to Will, but
    that was only a part of the dark secret that she had to keep.)

    - - -
    (In Ava's room, she tries sleeping in her bed but can't. She was afraid to go to sleep, in a way, she was afraid of her own dreams. Ava continues to toss and turn in the night. She gets up and out of bed and walks over to her dresser to pick up her cell phone.)

    Ava:
    Should I call her?

    (Ava contemplates the thought but gives in and dials Sky's number. Sky answers it on the second ring as she is awake, working on a paper.)

    Sky:
    Hey you. How's my favorite girl doing?

    Ava:
    Um...restless actually.

    Sky:
    Insomnia. That's one of my favorite things in the whole world.

    Ava:
    You're kidding, right?

    Sky:
    Of course.

    Ava:
    Sorry that I called so late.

    Sky:
    I'm just working on a paper for Biology. Your call is giving me a break that I need. What's on your mind?

    Ava:
    For the fact that I couldn't sleep, you had a lot to do with it.

    Sky:
    That makes me so happy to hear that. When you said that you were a very straight forward person, you weren't kidding. You do know how to get straight to the point.

    Ava:
    That's just who I am. Basically I can't sleep because of that dream I had. You're the only person that I would feel comfortable enough talking to about it. You're the only person that I told really.

    Sky:
    I can hear in your voice that you're still a little nervous or feeling weird about it.

    Ava:
    Usually dreaming about having sex with girls of the same gender, isn't exactly normal.

    Sky:
    What is normal? No one really can define it. Can you? Obviously if I'm bothering you, affecting the way you sleep, then the only person who you're really fighting with is yourself.

    Ava:
    You said that you studied Biology. Not Psychology. Don't even get me started on psychologists.

    Sky:
    We're not going on that subject at all. I'm so down with who I am and I'm comfortable knowing that I am different. It took me sometime, but I realized that I can't change myself for anyone. Neither should you.

    Ava:
    It took a lot for me to come out and tell you everything. About the dream and how it made me feel.

    Sky:
    Kudos for doing that. Like I said, you're wrestling the thought of being with me, and not to sound biased or conceited...it sounds like you do want me. And there's nothing wrong that!

    - - -
    (The next morning, Tanisha sits down in her beanie chair that's located on her dorm room floor. Alexia, who was practically her new roommate, stares at the telephone.)

    Tanisha:
    (sarcastic)
    If you stare at that thing it might explode.

    Alexia:
    Owen might call.

    Tanisha:
    Let's just take our minds off of Owen and his kidnapping and focus on something else.

    Alexia:
    Like what?

    (Suddenly there's a knock on Alexia's door. Tanisha gets up to answer it knowing who was visiting them.)

    Tanisha:
    Like someone who we haven't seen in a while.

    (Alexia opens the door to find London holding baby L.J. with her. Both of the girls begin doting over the cute baby.)

    Alexia:
    She is adorable!

    London:
    Thank you. How are you two doing? We haven't spoke in forever.

    Tanisha:
    We're...okay. What about you?

    (London forces a small fake smile before having her eyes wander. She then hands L.J. to Alexia to hold her.)

    London:
    I wanted to come by to say something to both of you.

    Alexia:
    Yeah we know she is the cutest little baby we have ever seen.

    London:
    It's not about the baby. L.J. has a lot to do with my life, and I wanted the both of you to see her, but there's something else important. It's about my health.

    Tanisha:
    What about your health?

    London:
    Doctor Harnlo said that there were complications with my pregnancy. If I had my baby there was a chance that I could possibly die from hemorrhaging. She wouldn't know when, but she said it would be very shortly.

    (Alexia and Tanisha look at each other in shock. Now they had another tragedy to deal with.)

    London:
    It was either my baby or me. I realized that L.J. is the reason why I came to this school. I came because I was in love with someone who didn't feel the same way but I found someone better. And Blake and L.J. are the two most wonderful things in my life. As are you two. You're my best friends on campus.

    Alexia:
    Please don't talk like you're dying.

    (A tear falls from London's eye. The other two girls were getting misty eyed also.)

    London:
    Just in case I do pass away soon, I want to say a final good bye to the both of you.

    Tanisha:
    We're not saying good bye to you. Not yet at least!

    (London hugs Tanisha and Alexia.)

    Alexia:
    You're going to be fine London. I just know you're going to be okay.

    London:
    I’d like to think that to but…I know better. You know you weren’t that bad when we first met. A little bitchy at the first but who isn’t when they enter this school? Bye sister. Or should I say…sisters.

    - - -
    (Alley drives to Blake's apartment. She is obviously mad about what John told her and she is in a rage to do something about it. She parks her car in the parking lot. Her cell phone rings. The I.D. reads ‘John Calling.')

    Alley:
    Hey.

    John:
    Hey. I just wanted to call you to see where you're at.

    Alley:
    Just went to have a little chat with Blake!

    John:
    Whatever you do, don't do anything drastic. Besides, he's not what I'm worried about...London is.

    Alley:
    (annoyed)
    If I have to say to this one more time I’m going to scream!
    She's going to live through this!

    John:
    How do you know that?

    Alley:
    I don't but for someone who thinks negatively and would love to think negatively of her, I'm whistling a different tune.

    John:
    Remember to keep peace, not war.

    Alley:
    I'm not going to fight with London if that's what you're worried about. My beef is with him. By the way, if you didn’t want me fighting with Blake, maybe you shouldn’t have told me in the first place!

    (Before John could retort with what he thought was nonsense, Alley hangs up on him. She gets out of her car and walks up to Blake's apartment door. She knocks on it and he answers it with a smile on his face.)

    Blake:
    What are you doing here?

    Alley:
    I'm here to see you.

    Blake:
    That's nice to hear. Please come in.

    (Alley walks into Blake's apartment foyer and up a flight of stairs to the living room.)

    Alley:
    Where's L.J.?

    Blake:
    She's with London and London's out visiting friends. I'm glad that she's getting out and enjoying her life. With her situation, I was so scared that she would lose confidence in her strength.

    Alley:
    You know that I am so sorry for what's going on with her, but that does not give you the right to treat John the way you did with L.J.!

    Blake:
    (sarcastic)
    You mean the guy who left her when she needed him the most? Or the same guy who she said she didn't want hanging around her child when the baby was born? This is the same John Snaldry who you go out with. Right?

    Alley:
    Look the way you treated him the other day was disgusting! You were hoarding his own daughter away from him?

    Blake:
    Hoarding? This is so classic of you. Making something out to be more than it really is. I don't understand why you're siding with your boyfriend, when the reason why you two broke up the first time was because London was pregnant by him. Or wait? Was that the second time? I really can't remember with your relationship.

    (Alley slaps Blake across the face.)

    Blake:
    It's been a long time since you've done that to me.

    Alley:
    L.J. is John's daughter. You and I both know that things have changed between them and she wants him in her daughter's life just as much as any other family member who belongs to that child.

    Blake:
    Get out of my home. I never knew you to side with your boyfriend over your best friend. Why don’t you leave and be a traitor elsewhere.

    Alley:
    I know that we'll be fine tomorrow and I'm sorry for what I did. But it's needed to be said. As much as I hate saying it...L.J. is not a Hammerton!

    (Blake stares at Alley. She then exits slamming the door behind her.)

    - - -
    (Nate sits on a mahogany chair in his hotel room, alone. He kept thinking of what Blake told him the other day as he stares blankly.)

    Blake:
    If you usually don't get sick all that often. Then you have a track record with all of these girls. Maybe you should get tested.

    (Nate opens his lap top and connects it online. He then finds a number to a local clinic that would help him. He pulls out his cell phone and slowly dials the number, without completing it, he stops.)

    Nate:
    (In denial with himself)
    There's no way that I have any wrong with me. I was always protected. Most of the time at least.

    (He sighs. Then he finishes dialing the clinic and waits nervously as the phone begins to ring. His stomach felt like a fire was erupting.)

    Operator:
    Redmont's Cody Clinic, how may I help you?

    Nate:
    Yea- Yes. Yes you can. I need some information on getting tested.

    Operator:
    That's actually a very wise decision. Recently it was national AIDS and HIV awareness month. What you're doing is the right choice.

    Nate:
    Great.

    Operator:
    Just to let you know that everything is confidential.

    Nate:
    When can I be there?

    Operator:
    How about three days from now? Let's say...two o'clock? That’s when the specialist will be in.

    Nate:
    Okay.

    Operator:
    Your name?

    Nate:
    Nate Mav- Mavick.

    Operator:
    Remember, we're very discrete here and we’ll explain to you more about that when you come. Clinic orders. See you then Nate.

    (Nate hangs up with the operator.)

    Nate:
    It was only a cold but I'm doing the right thing. Just in case. You can never be too sure.

    - - -
    (Jenny spends time in her room alone. All she can think of is the flashback of when she supposedly had a fight with Carlos.)

    (Jenny turns on the television set to watch an episode of "Blue Crystal." Her mind begins to wonder about what Nick told her. Then Nick lets himself in the room.)

    Nick:
    Hi babe.

    Jenny:
    Hey you.

    Nick
    What are you doing?

    Jenny:
    Nothing really. Just watching "Blue Crystal." Was I really on this show?

    Nick:
    Yeah. Like I told you before, you were marvelous.

    Jenny:
    Did I like being on the show?

    Nick:
    A lot. It wasn't a job to you, it was your fondness for acting.

    (Jenny smiles at the thought.)

    Nick:
    Do you have anymore questions for me? You really are curious today.

    Jenny:
    Well I've just been doing a lot of thinking lately. About you and my life.

    Nick: (forced)
    "Blue Crystal" was how you met Carlos.

    Jenny:
    Tell me more about him.

    Nick:
    Carlos was in love with you when you and I were together. He would do anything to try to get with you but I had to stop him. He's been over you though, he's going out with Charissa Chasity now.

    Jenny:
    You mean Melanie?

    Nick:
    (guessing)
    Uh...yeah.

    (Jenny stands up from her couch and hugs Nick as the two embrace each other. Jenny thinks of when she almost kissed Carlos as she looks at Nick.)

    Jenny:
    Even though I don't remember a lot, I'm glad that I'm with you.

    Nick:
    Vice versa honey.

    (Nick leans in and kisses Jenny. She closes her eyes and feels his soft lips on hers.)

    (Jenny opens her eyes. Memories were rushing back to her. How she met Carlos at the hospital when Nan tried tying her up in a closet, how Nan caused so many problems for the two of them, even when Jenny and Will had Nan kidnaped. How the two had a truce after Jenny found out that Nan and Tracie were switched at birth. She even slowly remembered that Doctor Nicholas Quarr was Carlos's mean boss.)

    - - -
    (On the set of "Blue Crystal," Carlos and C.C. film a scene together in the fake café setting that was used on the canvas.)

    C.C.:
    (In character)
    But Miegal, why did you come back? I thought you hated me.

    Carlos:
    (In character)
    Melanie, I returned because I love you.

    (The producers and the writers seemed happy. They were all pleased to have Carlos back in the cast as they watch him perform.)

    Henry:
    And cut. Great take you guys. We’ll break for lunch.

    Carlos:
    I still have it.

    C.C.:
    You did great. You seem to be in a really good mood.

    Carlos:
    It's because I have every reason to be.

    C.C.:
    And why is that might I ask?

    Carlos:
    I have news about Jenny.

    C.C.:
    How's she doing? Is she out of the hospital yet?

    Carlos:
    Yeah but she has amnesia and she's been staying with someone I can't stand. I think I told you about that. Anyway he's been helping her but I really think he's harming her.

    C.C.:
    Amnesia huh? It's good that Jenny's alive and well but that doesn't seem like
    anything to be happy about. She should be with you and she isn’t.

    Carlos:
    That isn't the best part. I saw Jenny the other day and she sort of remembered something. It's like a miracle.

    (C.C.'s smile on her face quickly dissolved.)

    C.C.: (trying to contain her resentment)
    That is good to hear. Please excuse me.

    (C.C. stands up out of her chair and walks over from behind the set. She pulls out her cell phone from the prop purse she was given. C.C. frantically calls Nick. He answers on the second ring.)

    Nick:
    (Lowering his voice)
    Long time no hear.

    C.C.:
    Are you in a private place?

    (Nick looks over at Jenny. She was deep in thought but smiles back at him to humor him. Nick takes his call outside of her dorm room.)

    Nick:
    Now I am.

    C.C.:
    I just had a nice little conversation with my fellow co-star and he's told some pretty interesting stuff.

    Nick:
    Like what?

    C.C.:
    Like how Jenny supposedly remembers something of her past with Carlos.

    Nick:
    (shocked)
    What?! That can't be true. Her brain is so gone. And she's been believing every damn word that I've fed her. I even told her a little story about how Carlos fell for her but then went after you.

    C.C.:
    Oh you're good. But what are we going to do? We can't let those two be together. And I at least have some sort of evidence to destroy them!

    Nick:
    Just don't worry about a thing. Keep your claws on Menudo and let me worry about Jenny.

    (Nick hangs up with C.C. and looks through the window back at Jenny.)

    Nick:
    (to himself)
    You better not be hiding something from me Jenny!

    - - -
    (Later in the afternoon, Dylan helps Carrie get ready for an event that he has planned for her. The place was in her dorm room but it was all meant for her.)

    (Carrie begins to comb her hair and smile at her reflection of the mirror that's in her bedroom.)

    Dylan:
    What are you doing? Our guests are going to be here any minute.

    Carrie:
    I look. So...pretty! Look at me!

    (Carrie begins to flaunt and dance happily in the mirror. Dylan is annoyed.)

    Dylan:
    Can you get serious for just one second?

    Carrie:
    (joking)
    I thought you said a minute!
    (Serious)
    Why do you treat me like I'm two?

    Dylan:
    Because. How old do you think-
    (correcting himself)
    How old are you?

    Carrie:
    I'm ten years old.

    Dylan:
    That's why. Besides, tonight is going to be a surprise.

    Carrie:
    Oh goodie, are we going to have cake and ice cream? This is going to be a blast!

    (Carrie's dorm room is knocked on. Carrie's eyes lights up and Dylan goes to answers the door. It turns out to be Carrie's parents, Mary Ann and Michael Slondsbid.)

    Mary Ann:
    Hey baby doll!

    (Carrie hugs her parents. Michael gives her a kiss on her forehead.)

    Carrie:
    (excited)
    Mommy! Daddy! I'm so happy to see you!

    Michael:
    It's good to see you too sweetheart.

    Carrie:
    Mom you have to come see my room! It's so cool and Dylan has been such an awesome counselor. I love this camp.

    (Mary Ann smiles as she takes Carrie's hand and the two ladies walk to the bedroom. Dylan is left alone with Michael.)

    Michael:
    So you're Dylan?

    Dylan:
    Yes. It's nice to meet you, but not under these circumstances. I’ve been saying that a lot lately.

    Michael:
    I would say so.

    (Dylan shakes Michael's hand.)

    Michael:
    How has Carrie been doing?

    Dylan:
    She still thinks that she's ten. It's sad to watch.

    Michael
    It really is. But appeasing my daughter isn’t going to fix things.

    Dylan:
    Actually I had her analyzed by a family friend. Dr. Elizabeth Reed. She's one of the best. And she said, that Carrie's suffering from some repressed child hood memory. Possibly at the age of ten.

    (Michael looks on as does Mary Ann who eavesdrops from a far.)

    Michael:
    I haven't a clue what about.

    - - -
    (Outside of Carrie's dorm room, Juliana DiMarco pulls into the parking lot with her black Sudan that was a rental car. Before they get out of the car, Juliana looks at Victor.)

    Juliana:
    Remind me again why are we here?

    Victor:
    I don't know you tell me.

    Juliana:
    You think that I'm hiding something when I'm really not.

    Victor:
    When it comes to Carrie you are. You have been from day one.

    (They both get out of the car and begin walking up to the door.)

    Juliana:
    We're here to see your little girlfriend or should I say your ex since she did leave you to come here. Now you know the second we walk in there, Dylan will be all over her or next to her. How is that going to make you feel? If I were you, I'd just back out now.

    (Victor hadn't thought of that. Dylan was going to be there, he wasn't going to just see Carrie, he was going to run into one of his enemies as well.)

    Victor:
    I- I don't know.

    Juliana:
    Say the word and we'll go back on a plane to Lexington.

    Victor:
    I hate how you do that. I know Dylan's going to be in that room but so what! I'm going to have to face the music anyhow. We've come this far and if you claim you're not hiding anything, then lead the way in!

    (Juliana continues to shake her head and doesn’t say anything.)

    Victor:
    Thought so.

    (Before Victor can open the door, Dylan opens it for him and stops. The two have an awkward moment together.)

    Victor:
    (rudely to Dylan)
    Get out of my way!

    Dylan:
    Nice to see you too.

    Juliana:
    Hi I'm his sister. It's nice to meet you. So where is the crazy little fruit loop?

    (Victor stares at Michael who says nothing to him. Carrie comes walking out with Mary Ann who sees him too. Carrie runs up to hug him.)

    Carrie:
    (to Victor)
    Victor? Wow you've grown up just like I have! Isn't it weird?

    (Then Juliana walked in with Dylan behind her. Mary Ann and Michael both look at each other and Juliana freezes when she sees the both of them. Dylan noticed the tension between the three.)

    - - -
    (As night descends, London and Blake go to bed. Candles were placed on the dresser drawers. Blake was waiting in bed with his boxers on. He then watches as London appeared in the doorway. She was wearing a see through robe and a black lingerie ensemble.)

    Blake:
    You look amazingly sexy.

    (London smiles at the compliment. Her days and nights at the gym paid off, she lost a lot of the weight she had put on. She then crawls into the bed with Blake. He places his hand on her cheek and begins to passionately kiss her.)

    London:
    If I were going to die, then I would want you to love me and respect me. I want to be sexy for you.

    Blake:
    None of that matters. You are beautiful to me. You're my wife!

    (London kisses Blake's neck, his chest, and his stomach. She then rips off his boxer shorts. She in turn takes off the gown and he unzips her lingerie teddy to reveal her naked body.)

    London:
    I love you Blake Hammerton.

    Blake:
    You won't have to worry about that. Because you know I feel the same way.

    (The two continue to kiss each other passionately and tenderly.)

    - - -
    (The next morning, Blake looks at London. She had since put on pajamas before falling asleep. Her face was pale and her skin felt very cold as he touched it. His eyes began to widen with fear.)

    Blake:
    London? London are you awake?
  5. Matt P.
    Previously on Point Palace:

    - Carrie remembered finding out that Juliana was her mother. She faints as Dylan and Victor rush to help her, Juliana storms off. Victor borrows Dylan’s car to follow her in the rental but he can’t keep up with her as she speeds away. Dylan kicks out Michael and Mary Ann who want to be with Carrie but Dylan forbids them.

    - Sky and Ava have a formal date in Ava’s room which leads Ava to think that she needed to make fast moves on Sky to make her think she’s interested. After calming her nerves down, Ava decides to take the plunge and sleep with her.

    - Feeling bad about what he did to Ginny, Nate goes to make amends with her at the café only she wasn’t having it. He was willing to give her a committed relationship but she didn’t believe him. Instead, Ginny threatened to send the pictures that she took of him to a gossip columnist of school news paper.

    - Carlos tries setting the mood for Jenny who decides to show him the sex tape that C.C. made. He was upset with C.C. but Jenny was upset with Carlos since he was involved. Before he can explain, C.C. makes an appearance after which Carlos literally throws her out of the room, making her trip and fall down a hill.

    - Blake talks to Alley about John and L.J. Alley admits that as much as she doesn’t want to say the truth but L.J. should belong to John. Blake makes Alley choose sides and she doesn’t want to be put in that position.

    - Alexia thinks that Tanisha is giving up on the search for Owen but she thinks that Alexia is taking it a bit to the extreme. Until Tanisha gets an idea to grill Ginny.

    - While watching L.J., John contemplates leaving Point Palace to be with his daughter. He is right about the gates about to leave.

    Episode 94:
    The Doctor Is In

    Executive Story Consultant:
    Matt Politylo

    Logo Designer:
    Mary Zimmerman

    - - -
    (After an early class, Alley walks to John’s room. She checks her cell phone to see if he called her but he didn’t. She walks to the door and knocks on it. After getting no response, she begins to walk away.)


    Alley:Where could he be?

    (Alley looks to the parking lot where she knew John’s car would be but it wasn’t there.)


    Alley:Oh no John. Please don’t tell me you did what I think you did.

    (Alley frantically calls him but gets his answering machine.)


    Alley:Hey babe it’s me. Um…I’m just wondering where you are. I thought you’d be around but you’re not. Call me back when you get this. I’m worried about you. Bye.

    (Alley hangs up. When she does she gets a text message from him. She begins to read it.)


    Alley:Went away with my daughter for a little bit. I need sometime to myself. Please tell Blake that L.J.’s in good hands, she’s with her father.

    (Alley paces back and forth.)


    Alley:Damn it John. Damn it! Why would you do this?

    (Blake calls Alley as she reluctantly picks up the phone.)


    Alley:Hello?

    Blake:
    Alley, I was wondering if you can help me with something?

    Alley:
    Yeah what can I do?

    Blake:
    You can tell me where John and L.J. are!

    - - -
    (John holds on to L.J. after text messaging Alley. He looks out the window of the motel room that he checked into. All he sees is the morning sky and other cars, including his, parked in the lot.)


    John:Shhh, daddy’s here and he’s going to make everything better. We just need to spend some more time together. I know why you’re crying baby girl, because you want to be with your real dad. Not some money grubbing jerk who likes to think he’s your father. We just need some time away from Point Palace and definitely time away from Blake.

    (John begins to look at his phone as he thinks of Alley.)


    John:Maybe we’ll let Alley in on where we are. That’s a big maybe though.

    - - -
    (At Cody Memorial Hospital, Nick begins to overlook C.C.’s ankle which has since been wrapped up in a cast.)


    Nick:I hope this teaches you that medaling isn’t the answer.

    C.C.:
    Excuse me? I’m the only one from this team who’s really stepped up her game here. What did you do? Oh yeah, brainwashed Jenny until she regained her memory.
    (sarcastic)
    That sure did tons of damage. Let’s weigh the options here…sex tape or brainwashing. I think I win.

    Nick:
    Well I’m sorry that I didn’t act like a slut to get what I wanted.

    C.C.:
    Sometimes desperate times call for desperate measures. It worked for Paris Hilton and it’ll certainly work in my favor.

    Nick:
    Don’t worry about me stepping up my game. I’m going to win Jenny back.

    C.C.:
    Really? By doing what?

    Nick:
    Just wait and see.

    C.C.:
    It might be from a jail cell because I might press charges against that bitch.

    Nick:
    You told me that bitch wasn’t the one who threw you down the hill. Carlos was.

    C.C.:
    It was an accident but I can always lie and make it out to look like she had taken part in that.

    Nick:
    Good luck.

    (Nick opens up her door to leave until he spots Carlos talking with Agatha.)


    Nick:Looks like you have a visitor.

    - - -
    (At The River Teal, Mika and Tjin Tao enjoy breakfast together.)


    Mika:Can’t believe that you chose a public place to talk to me.

    Tjin:
    We have some more business to discuss.

    Mika:
    And you couldn’t have done it via e-mail or by phone. Or even in my private room?

    Tjin:
    When do I ever have time to take you out to a nice place to eat at? Nothing’s too good for my daughter.

    Mika:
    You’re not going to let me live that lie down are you?

    Tjin:
    Nope. But you are like a daughter to me so the role is easy to play.

    (A waitress overhears their conversation.)


    Waitress:Would you like more rolls sir?

    Tjin:
    No thank you. We’re doing just fine.

    (The waitress leaves.)


    Mika:See what I mean.

    Tjin:
    You want to talk private? What was he doing there?

    Mika:
    He was beginning to get suspicious of me. So that’s why I invited him to my room. Luckily he didn’t find anything incriminating.

    Tjin:
    Good to know that you’re covering your basis but you still have to follow out your assignment.

    Mika:
    I already did. I took out that one kid at the concert and that one woman who was cheating on one of your men. What else do you want?

    Tjin:
    I want you to finish the job that you started when you originally came here. Don’t think that I forgot about it.

    Mika:
    Please? Can’t it be someone else?

    Tjin:
    Unfortunately no.

    (Mika is speechless.)


    Tjin:(whispering)
    If Will Pazner doesn’t turn up dead soon, then you just might.

    - - -
    (Alley arrives at Blake’s door who quickly pulls her in to talk.)


    Alley:What has got into you?

    Blake:
    What got into me? Let’s see, John was supposed to bring L.J. back oh I don’t know last night. Instead, I called him almost ten times and he’s been ignoring my calls.

    Alley:
    I’m sorry to hear that.

    Blake:
    Don’t play dumb with me Alley.

    Alley:
    I’m not. I’m just as clueless as you are. I haven’t heard from John either.

    Blake:
    You’re lying to me.

    Alley:
    Why would I lie to you? What would I have to gain by that?

    Blake:
    You’re trying to save your boyfriend. Now I’ve given him plenty of time and chances to show up but he hasn’t even called.

    Alley:
    What are you trying to say?

    Blake:
    I think you know very well that John has L.J. I went to his place earlier and his car wasn’t there. No one answered the door. Nothing. There has to be a system and rules to the custody of that little girl. We’re sharing her and so far, he’s not playing nice in the sand box.

    Alley:
    Maybe he just went to show his parents what a beautiful grandchild they have.

    Blake:
    He would have told us. Stop making excuses for him!

    Alley:
    Just let it go. This is getting way out of hand.

    Blake:
    If it’s getting way out of hand, then it’s not my fault. I think it’s about time that we get the police involved.

    Alley:
    (screaming)
    NO!

    Blake:
    Yes. I’m not as stupid or naïve as you think.

    Alley:
    Let’s just wait for them to show up. I’m sure they will-

    Blake:
    The police are going to find him. So you better hope that he’s not hiding close. Because I have a feeling that he has gone in hiding and he’s taken London’s baby with him.

    (Alley is worried but couldn’t do anything to look suspicious. Blake picks up the phone and dials the police.)

    - - -
    (Back at the hospital, Carlos opens the door to C.C.’s room. Nick had since exited and pretended to do work while trying to eavesdrop close by.)


    C.C.:Hey.

    Carlos:
    I’m still mad at you.

    C.C.:
    Then why are you here?

    Carlos:
    I wanted to make sure that you were okay.

    C.C.:
    So you do care. Just to let you know, it was a minor sprain. My ankle’s going to be fine.

    Carlos:
    Look it was accident. I didn’t mean to push you. It’s just-

    C.C.:
    No you don’t have to explain yourself.

    Carlos:
    Good so I guess I’ll see you on set and that’ll be that.

    (Carlos begins to exit.)


    C.C.:Carlos wait.

    Carlos:
    What?

    C.C.:
    I’m sorry about the tape. That wasn’t what I meant to happen. I thought it was two people in lust and in need. You needed love and I was willing to give it.

    Carlos:
    Actually you used me. You took advantage of me. That isn’t lust or need, it’s pure lies! You did want Jenny to find the tape so that she would’ve thought that I cheated on you. If you didn’t, then you wouldn’t have recorded us in the first place. I want you to leave me and Jenny alone. Just stay out of our lives.

    C.C.:
    But-

    Carlos:
    No! You’ve done so much damage that I can’t even consider you a friend.

    C.C.:
    I did it for you. I did it for us.

    Carlos:
    C.C. there will never be an “us.” Like I said, I’ll see you on set.

    (Carlos exits. He waves to Agatha who continues smiling which Nick notices.)


    Nick:And why are you so happy Agatha?

    Agatha:
    Well I just found some good news from Carlos.

    Nick:
    Really? Do tell.

    Agatha:
    Carlos and Jenny are rekindling. He was telling me how he plans on doing this romantic picnic dinner at the outskirts tonight.

    Nick:
    You don’t say? Well Agatha, you put a smile on my face too.

    (Nick goes back into C.C.’s room to find her on the verge of tears.)


    Nick:Buck up missy, the doctor’s about to step up his game!

    - - -
    (Across town at The Palace Plaza, Dylan and Carrie knock on Juliana’s hotel room but instead find Victor.)


    Dylan:Hey. I think it’s best if we all talk. Don't worry, I promise not to throw any punches.

    Victor:
    Well it’s only going to be the three of us. My sister has vanished. She didn’t go back home so she’s somewhere in this town. How’s Carrie?

    Carrie:
    I’m fine Victor. I’m not ten years old anymore.

    Victor:
    That’s good to hear.

    Dylan:
    Yeah Carrie woke up and remembered everything. She remembered us, the past with you, and everything else.

    Carrie:
    Things were sketchy since the explosion but Dylan caught me up.

    Victor:
    Great. Listen don’t you think that it would be best if all of us talk? We all need more answers.

    Carrie:
    If by we you mean mom and- Well wait, I guess I really can’t call them that. Except for my dad is my dad but my mother isn’t my mother. Kind of hard to get used to.

    Dylan:
    Yeah we wanted to see Juliana. She’s the one who has the answers. Michael and Mary Ann have apologized tons of times but that’s all they’re doing.

    Carrie:
    Please tell my-
    (forced)
    mother. You know what this is complete utter bull. Your sister would pull something like this but I don’t know why my parents would be involved.

    Victor:
    I know. I want this to be a nightmare too.

    Dylan:
    Tell her that we stopped by.

    (The door to the hotel room opens and Juliana walks in.)

    - - -
    (Alexia and Tanisha walk into The Palace Café. There they find Ginny wiping off some tables. She smiles when she sees Alexia but glares at Tanisha.)


    Alexia:Ginny hey do you have a second to talk?

    Ginny:
    I…um…yeah kind of. Why?

    Alexia:
    We just wanted to ask you a few questions about Owen.

    (Ginny sighs out of disbelief.)


    Ginny:Are you serious? Tanisha obviously put you up to this.

    Tanisha:
    Damn straight I did. By the way, I have ears, so if you’re going to talk about me you better say it to my face girl.

    Ginny:
    (mocking her)
    Listen girlfriend. I’m over you. Alexia I really don’t want to talk about your brother or what we had. I’m sure miss thang would get jealous.

    (Tanisha lunges for Ginny until Alexia stops her.)


    Alexia:Hey. Calm down!

    Tanisha:
    (to Ginny)
    I really do hate you.

    Ginny:
    The feeling’s mutual sista’!

    Alexia:
    Owen has gone missing and I was wondering if you had any idea where he was or if you heard from him.

    Ginny:
    The last time I saw him was at the hospital. Or it might have been after miss psycho over there attacked me.

    Tanisha:
    With good reason hun!

    Ginny:
    I’ll admit that I wanted to tell him that maybe I had hope that there was something for us.

    Tanisha:
    And maybe you would see that you obviously don’t have a brain or a chance.

    Ginny:
    If you two came to insult me then I have to get back to work.

    Alexia:
    I’m sorry for Tanisha but if you know something, please tell us.

    Ginny:
    I really wish I could. Unfortunately because of it, my relationships have been screwed up lately. Not that you two would care or anything. Please excuse me. Tanisha it was great seeing you again.

    (Ginny exits, leaving Tanisha to stare her down.)


    Alexia:Great. Back to square one. Let’s look for Ivory!

    - - -
    (Nate knocks on Chordelia’s door to her dorm room. She answers it and slams the door back in his face before Nate can forcefully let himself in.)


    Chordelia:Oh that’s right, I forgot how brutal you can be towards women.

    Nate:
    I just came to talk.

    Chordelia:
    Talk? Yeah I’m sure you of all people want to talk. Do and screw. Those are the two motives you run by.

    Nate:
    Actually I came to make amends.

    Chordelia:
    Really? That’s surprising. It’s also surprising that you remembered where my dorm was. Did we even make it to my room? I remember just going to your hotel.

    Nate:
    Maybe this isn’t the best time-

    Chordelia:
    You’re right. So go.

    Nate:
    I’m willing to give you all of me. Recently something has happened and it makes me want you.

    Chordelia:
    I’m sure you want me. What about Claudia and that girl from the café?

    Nate:
    I- I’ve realized the error of my ways.

    Chordelia:
    Good. Then I hope you realize that those errors have cost you any future you could ever have with me. Bye Nate.

    (Nate shakes his head and leaves. He presses up against her door and slides down to the floor.)


    Nate:Maybe I’ll die alone!

    - - -
    (Ava walks out of her class with her books in hand. A few female classmates look at Ava and giggle. She knew that they were talking about her and deep down inside she couldn’t take it. Along the way back to her room, she runs into Sky outside.)


    Sky:Hey babe.

    (Sky kisses Ava’s cheek which makes Ava back away.)


    Sky:What? Can’t I be affectionate?

    Ava:
    No. It’s not that.

    Sky:
    Whatever. Last night…was amazing! I can tell you definitely learned a lot.

    Ava:
    Yeah. It was definitely something.

    Sky:
    Oh great. Here we go again. You’re going to make things awkward and we’ll leave this area confused until someone picks up the phone the next day.

    Ava:
    Do you really care about how I feel?

    Sky:
    You’re my girlfriend so of course I do.

    Ava:
    I feel guilty about what I did.

    Sky:
    What? How was making love with me guilt ridden? What we did was hot, passionate, and new.

    Ava:
    Yeah but I did it because I felt like I had to prove something to you.

    Sky:
    You don’t have to prove anything to me. I’ll take you as you are.

    (Ava shakes her head in frustration.)


    Ava:Seriously! I feel guilty about a lot of things. Obviously if you’re so clairvoyant then you should’ve saw this one coming.

    (Ava exits. Sky tries going after her but stops herself.)

    - - -
    (Carlos continues to get ready for his romantic candlelight dinner by placing everything he needs in his spot. He makes a call to Jenny.)


    Carlos:Hey you.

    Jenny:
    Hi.

    Carlos:
    Do me a huge favor.

    Jenny:
    Okay…

    Carlos:
    Dress up beautifully and come to the outskirts. No ifs, ands, or butts about it. Just be there. I won’t take no for an answer.

    (Carlos hangs up with Jenny and smiles.)


    Carlos:Damn it. I left the candles in my room. There’s still time.

    (Carlos drives off to get the candles. As he drives, he notices that his car begins to weave back and forth. He smells burning rubber after pulling over.)


    Carlos:Oh no!

    (Carlos gets out and kicks the side of his car. He bends down to observe the hissing sound from his flat tire. Carlos tries calling Jenny but can’t get any service.)


    Carlos:Great! How much worse can this night get?

    - - -
    (An hour later, Jenny pulls up to the outskirts in her car. She took a different way and didn’t notice Carlos stranded on the side of the street. Jenny gets out of the car and notices the picnic blanket. She smiles as she sits down on it. Jenny hears someone behind her.)


    Jenny:Carlos you shouldn’t have.

    Nick:
    Hello Jenny.

    (Jenny stands up to face Nick who has been drinking the wine which Carlos left for the two of them. The thick bottle was almost empty.)


    Jenny:Nick? What are you doing here?

    Nick:
    I helped you. I helped you out so much. So...This is how you thank me. By going back to him.

    Jenny:
    What you did was nice but it was a lie.

    (Nick stumbles over to her. Jenny begins to back up.)


    Jenny:You’re drunk.

    Nick:
    (takes the last sip)
    Yes I am Sherlock riding hood!

    Jenny:
    Carlos will be here any minute. You should leave.

    Nick:
    NO! You and I have some unfinished business.

    Jenny:
    We don’t. If you won’t leave, then I will.

    (Jenny begins to walk away until Nick grabs her arm.)


    Jenny:Get off of me!

    Nick:
    You know you want it.

    Jenny:
    (screaming)
    CARLOS!!! ANYONE? HELP-

    (Nick covers her mouth with his hand as he pulls her in closer to him. He whispers in her ear.)


    Nick:(giggling evil)
    The doctor will see you now.

    (Tears come out of Jenny’s eyes as she struggles to break free from him but can’t. With no one around, Nick throws Jenny to the ground and kisses her forcefully. Jenny slaps him across the face but it only made him want her more. She then closes her eyes, praying for someone to help her, as Nick began to place his hands up her skirt. Jenny continues to sob as Nick proceeds to rape her.)
  7. Matt P.

    Episode 96: The Will

    By Matt P.,

    Previously on Point Palace:

    - Jenny was emotionally and physically stunned after being raped by Nick. She drives back to her room and stops when she saw Carlos stranded on the side of the road. He fixed his flat tire and apologized for the unforeseen events. He offered to see her later in the night but she wanted to be alone. Carlos sensed that something was wrong but Jenny ran off and told him nothing.

    - Victor, Dylan, and Carrie confronted Juliana for more answers about Juliana’s past. Carrie wanted to know why her father would do it and Victor warns the both of them that he wanted to be alone with his sister. He also warned them that she was a very dangerous person and it would be best if he handled her.

    - Blake woke up Alley early the next morning to show her a surprise that he had for her. It was John handcuffed. John tells all of them that he did nothing wrong but the officer disagreed because they had to fill out a missing person’s report. John was escorted back to his room but Alley threatened Blake by saying he made a huge mistake.

    - Nick woke up hung over in C.C.’s town house. She told him that while he was still drunk, he admitted that he raped Jenny. C.C. scolded him for what he did because she thought it went too far. Nick became a bit brutal with her and said that he knew a secret about her that he would expose if she turned on him.

    - Christina woke up Alexia with a call. She wondered where Owen was. Alexia lied and said that he had went on a small vacation but would return very soon.

    - Ava went to a bar but made sure she didn’t drink. While there she met Nate who was down on his luck in love. The two struck up a friendship.

    - Mika went on her latest mission to The Cody Museum but was stopped when Will followed her onto a rooftop. She latched herself to a helicopter. Will found her, she pulled a gun on him, and he jumped to latch himself on to her. While dangling in the air, Mika cut the rope as both of them plunged to what might be their end.

    Episode 97:
    The Will

    Executive Story Consultant & Creator:
    Matt Politylo

    Logo Designer:
    Mary Zimmerman

    - - -
    (Will and Mika begin to plummet into the night’s sky. While they free fall, Will screams in fear that he was about to be squashed into the street. He closes his eyes as he holds on to Mika’s body tight. Mika wasn’t even flinching, she pulls a rip chord from her back pack, and a parachute glides them to safety.)

    (When Will opens his eyes, he feels his feet planted on the ground. The parachute falls under them like a tent. He hears the lapping of the lake behind him. Will looks at Mika who’s on the phone.)

    Mika:
    Yes I was being followed so I had to abort the mission. I’m in a safe location.

    (Will tries to speak but Mika puts her fingers over his lips to quiet him.)

    Mika:
    Another time? Sure thing. Good bye.

    (Mika hangs up and turns her attention to Will, whose eyes are wide open in confusion.)

    Will:
    What the hell is going on?

    Mika:
    You’ve been through so much already. An explanation wouldn’t help. Not yet at least.

    Will:
    So much? I find you swinging from a helicopter, pulling a gun on me, and then we almost fall to our death. I think that deserves a pretty good explanation! Don’t you?

    Mika:
    Haven’t you ever wanted to bungee jump? Seriously, let’s just go back to your room and rest.

    (Mika begins to collect her parachute as Will shakes his head.)

    Will:
    (breathing heavy)
    I…I don’t what or who you are. I- We just almost died and you’re acting like it’s nothing. The whole time you were so calm and collected.

    (Mika pulls her gun on Will.)

    Mika:
    Does this scare you?

    (Will puts ups his hands in a surrendering position.)

    Will:
    Yeah a little.

    Mika:
    Good. Now I want you to listen to me. Go back to your room and we’ll talk later. All I can tell you is that there’s so much that can be said, but not now. Okay?

    Will:
    Who are you?

    - - -
    (The next afternoon, Alley talks to John in her room. He is still upset over what happened.)

    John:
    Something has to be done about this. I won’t stand for him arresting me for spending time with my daughter.

    Alley:
    I know.

    John:
    London wanted me to be with our child.

    Alley:
    Then something has to be done about it and I think I have a solution.

    (There is a knock on Alley’s door. John answers it to find Blake standing in front of him. He slams it back in his face. Blake makes his way in.)

    John:
    Get away from me.

    Blake:
    I see you’re still sour about stealing my baby.

    John:
    You mean- You’re not worth arguing over.

    Blake:
    Alley you called to say something was important. What’s up?

    Alley:
    I actually remembered something recently that London had told me before she died.

    Blake:
    Oh? Is it one of those things that I’m going to live to regret as you so threatened me with?

    Alley:
    No. I want this fighting over L.J. to stop so I thought of every possible answer until all I needed was to jog my memory.

    John:
    (to Alley)
    Why couldn’t you tell me this in private? Why with him here?

    Alley:
    Because he has every right to be here, just like you do. Let it be known London and I weren’t the best of friends but we made up in the end. She told me that she held a will. In that will, she decides who she wants L.J. to be with.

    Blake:
    That’s wonderful. She mentioned it to me briefly but it skipped my mind.

    John:
    Probably because you were too busy plotting against me.

    Blake:
    (sarcastic)
    Probably.

    Alley:
    Guys stop it!

    Blake:
    I’ll call London’s attorney and her family. We’ll get the answers we need then. Too bad someone didn’t think of this sooner as it was on the list of things to go over.

    Alley:
    And do we have an agreement that whatever decision is made, it will be final? No more sneaking around or calling the cops on each other!

    Blake:
    Agreed.

    (John is silent. Alley looks at him in a nagging way.)

    John:
    (rolling his eyes)
    Fine. We’ll find out that L.J. is a Snaldry!

    - - -
    (The next day, Nick sits in his office. He looks at his computer screen until calling Jenny. He gets her voicemail and leaves her a message.)

    Nick:
    Jenny it’s Nick. Please call me when you get this. We have to discuss what happened. Bye.

    (Nick hangs up his office phone. C.C. walks in to talk to him.)

    Nick:
    Why hello there princess.

    C.C.:
    Cut the crap Nick.

    Nick:
    Watch your tone, remember what I told you?

    C.C.:
    That’s why I came to see you.

    Nick:
    I thought you were here to give me an update on Carloser.

    C.C.:
    Well I am. We’ve been filming scenes together and he’s told me how Jenny has been distant with him.

    Nick:
    Then what I did was a good thing. She’ll feel as if she couldn’t be trusted by any other man so he’ll go running to you.

    C.C.:
    And then you’ll go to jail for raping her.

    Nick:
    The only person who could put me behind bars could be her. Since it sounds like she’s been, distant as you reported, she won’t have the strength to do it.

    C.C.:
    (changing the subject)
    What do you know about me?

    Nick:
    Of course. It’s never about what we want or how we can act like a team. At the end of the day, it’s all about you.

    C.C.:
    You’re just learning this for the first time? Of course it’s all about me! Especially when you threaten me.

    (C.C. begins to point her finger towards him.)

    C.C.:
    Whatever it is, I want to know and I want to know now!

    Nick:
    I’m sorry C.C., but I’m truly busy. You’ll have to excuse me.

    (Nick begins to make another phone call until C.C. rips the phone out of his hands and throws it off of the desk.)

    C.C.:
    When you said up your game I didn’t think it would mean raping Jenny! You’ve changed but there’s something about me that you should learn. I will not be ignored.

    (C.C. begins to violently smash the phone with her stiletto boots.)

    Nick:
    Great. I’ll have you billed for that.

    C.C.:
    Try using the phone now doc!

    (C.C. exits. She slams the door behind her. C.C. passes Agatha who has just eavesdropped on the two.)

    Agatha:
    Oh my god. How could he?


    - - -
    (Carlos knocks on Jenny’s door. After getting no response, he lets himself in with his key.)

    Carlos:
    Jenny? Are you here?

    (He doesn’t get an answer. He walks into her bed room to find her sleeping like an angel. Carlos kisses her on her head. She wakes up and screams.)

    Jenny:
    GET OFF OF ME!

    Carlos:
    Hey…hey calm down. It’s me.

    Jenny:
    Oh. I was having a nightmare.

    Carlos:
    I’ve been worried about you.

    (Jenny gets out of bed and begins to make herself a cup of tea from her kitchen. Carlos follows.)

    Jenny:
    You have nothing to worry about.

    Carlos:
    I haven’t seen you in days and you’ve been dodging my calls. I didn’t know what to think. I thought you were dead.

    Jenny:
    I’m very much alive. Thanks for the concern.

    Carlos:
    What’s wrong? Jenny whatever it is you can tell me.

    Jenny:
    There’s nothing wrong.

    Carlos:
    Yes there is. I can sense it.

    Jenny:
    (screaming)
    THERE’S NOTHING WRONG WITH ME!

    Carlos:
    I really think you should just open up to me and tell me what’s going on. Things were going great for us. We were finally rekindling but you’re going backwards. I mean, what gives?

    (Jenny is silent. She begins to breathe heavy as she thinks back to the night when Nick raped her.)

    Jenny:
    You really want to know?

    Carlos:
    I do.

    Jenny:
    (sobbing)
    I was raped.

    Carlos:
    (outraged)
    What? By who? When?

    Jenny:
    By Nick. He knew about our date. When I went there he was drunk. I tried leaving and I tried screaming but no one was there. The only thing I could do was lay back and take it. He pinned me down to the ground, he groped me, kissed me, and then-

    Carlos:
    (shaking his head)
    No Jenny don’t say anymore!

    Jenny:
    (crying)
    You wanted to know what’s wrong! He raped me. He stuck his penis into-

    Carlos:
    (slamming his fist against the wall)
    Stop!

    Jenny:
    (sadistic)
    I screamed no but he screwed me anyway.

    (Jenny walks over to a photo of herself in a glass frame.)

    Jenny:
    You see this girl? Take a good look. Someone took away this girl’s innocence and everything that she has every known to love. It’s all gone.

    (Jenny smashes the picture against the wall. It shatters into numerous pieces.)

    Jenny:
    (screaming)
    I WAS RAPED!
    (crying)
    I WAS- RAPED!

    (Jenny falls to the ground on her knees. Carlos begins to hold her, rocking her back and forth in his arms.)

    Carlos:
    (crying)
    I’m here for you. I’m right here. I’m not going anyway chica.

    - - -
    (Alexia and Tanisha go to The Palace Café with their wireless laptop to do more research on Owen. While there, Ginny comes by with a cup of coffee for Alexia.)

    Ginny:
    Here you go. Is there anything else I can get you?

    Tanisha:
    You can get the stepping.

    Ginny:
    You’re lucky I’m on the clock.

    Alexia:
    Thanks Ginny.

    Ginny:
    Anything new on Owen?

    Alexia:
    A few things here and there.

    Ginny:
    Good luck.

    (Ginny exits. Alexia continues to type.)

    Tanisha:
    Don’t be nice or give that girl anything. The only thing you owe her is the amount of money you paid for that drink. For all we know she could be hiding him in her room. She probably has him tied up as we speak.

    Alexia:
    She didn’t seem nervous. Ivory’s the one who took him. That’s who we need to find.

    Tanisha:
    That dorky chick’s probably kinky. She-

    Alexia:
    You’re talking crazy talk.

    Tanisha:
    What about Doctor Quarr? He has some of the answers too!

    Alexia:
    The only thing he told us was that a nurse by the name of Ivory Goldie signed him out. Nurses and doctors roam through there all of the time.

    Tanisha:
    Then let’s go to plan C, the cops!

    Aleixia:
    NO!

    Tanisha:
    Okay…calm down. Then let’s look her up. Here give that thing to me.

    (Tanisha takes the laptop from Alexia and types in Ivory Goldie’s name. She smiles as she looks at the screen.)

    Tanisha:
    See girl. All you need is the magic touch!

    - - -
    (In the other end of the café, Ginny pours a drink in Ava’s cup.)

    Ava:
    So how’s your man problems been? Last time I remember you were telling me about some sort of sexy Brit.

    Ginny:
    Eh…I don’t even want to go there. What about you?

    Ava:
    Same here.

    Ginny:
    (whispering)
    By the way, what’s it like?

    Ava:
    What’s what like?

    Ginny:
    You know, being with a girl?

    Ava:
    How did you know about that?

    Ginny:
    Hey I may be a waitress but I’m not dumb. I see things.

    Ava:
    It’s interesting to say the least.

    Ginny:
    Awesome! You know I’m one of those hurt girls that I should be a lesbian.

    (Ginny looks over at Nate who’s just walked in.)

    Ginny:
    And there’s one of the reasons why.

    (Ginny exits. She passes Nate without saying hello. He makes his way over to Ava.)

    Ava:
    Hello there.

    Nate:
    Let me guess you’re a cafaholic?

    Ava:
    You sure do have me pegged. I just learned that you know Ginny over there.

    Nate:
    I don’t want to go there.

    Ava:
    Oh yeah?

    Nate:
    Yeah. So…it was nice meeting you the other night.

    Ava:
    Yeah it was. You didn’t have to buy me dinner, I wasn’t going home with you.

    Nate:
    Not that you would care or anything but the old me would be expecting that but the new me is only looking for companionship.

    Ava:
    Good.

    (Ava’s cell phone begins ring.)

    Ava:
    Excuse me.
    (answering)
    Hello?

    Sky:
    Hey.

    Ava:
    Hi what’s up?

    Sky:
    Look I’m caving in. We left things really awkward and I don’t want it to be like this.

    Ava:
    Yeah I know. Me too. It’s just that was how I felt.

    Sky:
    And I understand that. I’m willing to help you through this thing that you’re going through.

    Ava:
    And I thank you. You’ve helped me so much in these past few weeks.

    Sky:
    Where are you at?

    Ava:
    I’m at the café.

    Sky:
    I can be there in a few. Let’s talk face to face.

    Nate:
    (to Ava)
    I’m going to the counter. Can I get you another drink?

    Ava:
    (covering her phone)
    No I’m good thanks.

    Sky:
    Who was that?

    Ava:
    Um…a waiter.

    Sky:
    Are you there by yourself?

    (Ava looks over at Nate. He smiles at her. She smiles back.)

    Ava:
    Yes I am.

    - - -
    (Dylan drops Carrie off in front of The Palace Plaza entrance.)

    Dylan:
    I’ll be up in a little bit. Are you sure you’re ready for this?

    Carrie:
    Yeah. I am.

    Dylan:
    Be careful. Even though I don’t like Victor, I agree with him when he says that Juliana’s dangerous.

    Carrie:
    I’ll be just fine. Besides, it’s me she should be worried about.

    (Carrie kisses Dylan before walking into the building. She knocks on Juliana’s hotel room. Juliana answers it and lets her in.)

    Juliana:
    To what do I owe this pleasure? If you’re here to see Victor, then you’re wasting your time.

    Carrie:
    Of course you would probably lie about that but I’m here to see you.

    Juliana:
    Okay.

    Carrie:
    Let’s just cut the crap. I know you’re lying. You’re a lying bitch and you’re not my mother.

    Juliana:
    Wow I did not expect that so soon.

    Carrie:
    It’s true. You would do whatever you can to keep me away from my family and my hometown so what you’re doing now is lying! I’m sure you threatened my mom and my dad by telling them that you’ll take a hit out on them if they didn’t go along with it.

    Juliana:
    I wish. And you know what else I wish? I wish I never gave birth to such an ingrate little smart ass embarrassment like yourself.

    (Carrie smiles at her. Carrie then forcefully pushes her against the wall. She smacks her across the face until strangling her. Juliana pulls her by her hair and throws her over the couch. Juliana then jumps over the couch and slaps Carrie across the face. Carrie kicks Juliana off of her, the kick makes Juliana roll off of the coffee table. Carrie and Juliana continue to pull each others hair and strangle each other on the floor.)

    Carrie:
    Admit it that you hate me! Admit that you would lie to ruin my life.

    Juliana:
    I do hate you! I always have. And that’s the reason why!

    (Carrie gets Juliana in a headlock and begins rubbing her face into the carpet. Juliana takes the remote control to the TV set from the tipped over coffee table and hits Carrie over the head with it. Both women breathe heavier as Carrie grabs a glass lamp and throws it at her, missing Juliana. Juliana grabs a candy bowl and throws it at her. Carrie ducks as it almost hits Dylan when he opens the front door.)

    Dylan:
    Hey!

    (Carrie and Juliana run towards each other with their claws of fury to continue pulling each other’s hair. Dylan jumps in and breaks up the fight. Both women try hitting each other.)

    Dylan:
    (screaming)
    STOP IT!

    Carrie:
    I’ll prove that you’re lying. I know you are.

    Juliana:
    Like it or not…

    (Juliana wipes blood off of the edge of her mouth.)

    Juliana:
    We’re blood.

    - - -
    (At the office of Attorney E.J. Sling, John sits with Alley and waits impatiently. Blake shakes the hands of London’s family. The impromptu will reading was for family only. Blake hugs London’s mother Patricia. Gavin holds on to his granddaughter L.J.)

    Gavin:
    You know we want to see more of this little girl. She’s so adorable.

    Blake:
    Well if the odds are in my favor, I’ll definitely make sure of that.
    Patricia:
    I’m sorry to keep seeing you at times like this.

    Blake:
    I know, it really is a shame. Since the funeral there has been so many things going on that we forgot to do this.

    (John overhears his conversation and makes his way over to the group. Alley follows.)

    John:
    Actually why don’t you tell them what’s really been going on.

    Alley:
    John don’t!

    John:
    Blake has been so busy plotting against me. He even went so far as to have me arrested.

    Blake:
    With good intentions of course.

    Joanie:
    You did after all leave our sister in Ohio to come here.

    Bradley:
    Yeah sis was devastated by it. I don’t know if she really ever got over it.

    John:
    Obviously she did if she married Blake. London forgave me, sometime ago. Seems like you all haven’t.

    Derek:
    Guys let’s just lay off John. This situation is weird enough.

    Alley:
    I agree.

    (E.J. motions for Blake and John to walk over to his desk.)

    E.J.:
    I will start with the material possessions that London has left for her family members and then we will watch a video testament that she made before her passing.

    Blake:
    Which determines…?

    E.J.:
    Which determines everything that you two want to know. Now if we’ll begin.

    (John and Blake sit down. E.J. begins to read London’s will.)

    E.J.:
    This will and video testament was witnessed by myself and a colleague. London’s material possessions such as her jewelry and clothes will go to London’s sister Joanie. It’s noted here that she hopes that maternity clothes will fit you when you and Derek have your little ones.

    Joanie:
    (smiling)
    She would give me that.

    E.J.:
    To my loving parents, I give you my collection of photos and books. To my brother Bradley, you receive all of electronics. Now London wants us to play a video that she made.

    (E.J. plays London’s video. London sits alone in a chair of her apartment with L.J. on her lap. London smiles at the camera.)

    London:
    How do you start something like this? I guess by saying, hey if you’re watching this, then I have gone to a better place. If that’s the case, then I miss you all. Joanie I’m sure you laughing about the maternity clothes, it’s all in good fun. Derek you better take care of her. And Bradley, erase all of my homework files so mom and dad can’t see. Mom and dad, you’re little girl has matured. That’s all thanks to you and the values that you instilled into me. If it wasn’t for the both of you, especially you dad, I might not even made it to my wedding day.
    (smiling)
    To my friends and my husband. John you are the reason I came to this school, I was a bit mad, but it’s true that some people can forgive and forget. I know you had good intentions when you came here and I’m kind of glad you did. Alley please make sure to keep him in line. I know that he can be a handful. Hey Blake. Wipe your eyes because I’m sure your sobbing. I don’t blame you. You’re my number one supporter and my number one guy. I’m really hoping that I can erase this video and be there for you. Unfortunately I’m sure that can’t happen. Please know that I love you.
    (snickering)
    Always and forever…till death do we part. Then there’s the case of this little angel right here. I have decided that I would like L.J. to belong to…
  8. Matt P.
    Previously on Point Palace:

    - Agatha returned to the hospital to collect her belongings. She went to make amends with Nick but found him dead instead.

    - After sleeping with Sky, Ava has dreams about Nate. She wakes up to question herself and her sexuality.

    - Michael and Carrie Ann Slondsbid try reaching Carrie but Dylan and Carrie both tell them to shove off.

    - John spends a lot of attention on L.J. which makes Alley feel a bit jealous. Alley finds Blake to tell him that maybe she made a mistake in siding with John.

    - Mika starts to break it off with Will but he tells her he loves her.

    - C.C. goes to Carlos's to boast to Carlos and Jenny that Nick's dead. Carlos goes to throw her out but opens the door to find Detective Miltner.

    - Alexia and Tanisha visit Ivory who give them run a round about knowing who Owen is. Tanisha distracts Alexia while she breaks in through the back door only to almost about to get caught by Ivory.
    <object width="425" height="350"><param name="movie" value=" src=" type="application/x-shockwave-flash" width="425" height="350"></embed></object>

    Episode 99:
    A Century to You

    Executive Story Consultant & Creator:
    Matt Politylo

    Logo Designer:
    Mary Zimmerman

    - - -
    (In Nurse Ivory Goldie’s kitchen, Alexia stayed hunch behind a table curtain. She could hear footsteps coming towards her.)

    Alexia:
    (whispering)
    Damn!

    (Alexia knew that it had to be Ivory. Her only hope was Tanisha. Alexia held tight on to the piece of paper which had written Owen’s name and a number next to it in which she found hanging from a magnet on Ivory’s refrigerator. Alexia also grabbed another piece of paper behind it, making a loud noise.)

    (Outside, Tanisha lies on the ground screaming for help.)

    Tanisha:
    HELP! PLEASE HELP ME!

    Ivory:
    What the heck is going on?

    (Ivory walks outside to find Tanisha on the ground holding on to her leg.)

    Ivory:
    I thought that I told you and you’re friend to leave.

    Tanisha:
    Please help me. We were about to leave but I hurt my leg.

    Ivory:
    Where’s your friend?

    Tanisha:
    I don’t know...just help me. Please.

    Ivory:
    Fine. Stay right here while I go and get bandages.

    (Before Ivory walks into the house, Alexia comes around the corner, which Ivory didn’t see her. She rushes to help Tanisha.)

    Alexia:
    Oh my god.

    Ivory:
    Where did you come from?

    Alexia:
    I…was just in my car until I witnessed my friend’s fall!
    (to Tanisha)
    Are you okay?

    Tanisha:
    No! That stupid lawn gnome tripped me.

    Alexia:
    We’re leaving. You’re lucky lady that we don’t sue you for numerous things.

    Tanisha:
    (Whispering to Alexia)
    Nice timing.

    Ivory:
    Get out! Don’t make me call the cops. I don’t know what crazy things you two are accusing me of and you tripping over my lawn gnome was your own stupid fault. Goodbye ladies.

    Alexia:
    Someday lady. You’re going to get what’s coming to you.

    (Tanisha fake limps back to the car.)

    Tanisha:
    Please say that my Academy award winning performance wasn’t wasted.

    Alexia:
    The award goes to…

    (Alexia shows Tanisha the papers.)

    Alexia:
    We’ll find him tomorrow. Obviously this number has to be his location. It just has to! Things are finally beginning to look up.

    - - -
    (At Point Palace University, Will gets a knock on his door. To his surprise it’s Carrie and Dylan.)

    Will:
    Well if this isn’t a blast from the past then I don’t know what is.

    Carrie:
    There’s something that we need to talk to you about.

    Dylan:
    We come in peace.

    (Dylan throws up a peace sign with his fingers.)

    Will:
    That’s good to know.

    (Carrie and Will walk in to his room, he goes to shut the door until Mika walks in to give him a kiss. She doesn’t notice his company until turning around.)

    Mika:
    (to Carrie and Dylan)
    Hello.

    Will:
    Let me explain this one to you. This is Carrie, we- I don’t know, how would you explain it?

    Carrie:
    Will and I had a short thing a while a go. Many, many years ago. More like a mistake.

    Dylan:
    Definitely a mistake.

    Will:
    And this is her boyfriend Dylan. This lovely creation is my new girlfriend Mika.

    Mika:
    Nice to meet you. If this a bad time then I could always come back. Seems like you three need room for a little reunion.

    Carrie:
    No. The reason why we’re here is to talk to you about Lenvy.

    (Will pauses and begins to think of her when he sees Carrie.)

    Will:
    What about her?

    Dylan:
    Carrie recently had some family issues but she found out something very important about Lenvy.

    Carrie:
    You know how everyone used to always think and say that Lenvy and I were practically twins. Surprise! According to my step witch mother and bastard father, whoever they are to me, told me that Lenvy and I are in fact twins.

    Will:
    The resemblance was too real to miss.

    Dylan:
    Carrie wants to know where she can find her to tell her.

    Will:
    I’m confused. Does that mean that Gloria Elliot is actually your mother?

    Mika:
    Is Lenvy your recent ex?

    Will:
    (to Mika)
    Yeah.
    (to Carrie)
    Her last name is Elliot, yours is Slondsbid. What gives?

    Dylan:
    (to Carrie)
    You might as well tell him. He won’t give you information unless he knows what’s going on.

    Carrie:
    Fine. All I can tell you is that Lenvy and I were adopted but split at birth. I’m guessing that this Gloria person took Lenvy and the Slondbids took me.

    Will:
    Lenvy never knew this. She never told me.

    Carrie:
    I need to find Lenvy. I need to tell her what’s going on. Did you two break up or something?

    Will:
    You don’t know?

    Carrie:
    Know what?

    Will:
    Lenvy’s dead. She died during the explosion. Lenvy was one of the closest people to the flames.

    Carrie:
    (Shocked)
    Oh my god!

    (Dylan goes to hold Carrie who is misty eyed out of shock.)

    Dylan:
    I’m sorry babe.

    Will:
    Lenvy’s buried on Cemetery Hill in Lexington. You should go see her and say goodbye. Her grave is located on the very top. As much as you won't believe this, but Lenvy changed me from that old bastard you used to know and hate.

    Carrie:
    Sorry for coming.

    Will:
    It’s okay.

    Dylan:
    We’re going to go now. If it means anything, you really have changed Will. For the better.

    (Carrie and Dylan exit.)

    Mika:
    Wow. That was a lot to take in.

    Will:
    Sorry about bringing up the past.

    Mika:
    No that’s okay. You should do it more often.

    Will:
    Things are better now. I have you.

    Mika:
    Actually…that was what I wanted to talk to you about!

    - - -
    (In Carlos's room, Detective Miltner makes his way into the dorms. He begins to look around. Carlos quickly takes his hands off of C.C.)

    Carlos:
    Is something wrong officer?

    C.C.
    Have we been bad?

    Det. Miltner:
    That depends. I'm sure you all have heard the news about the murder of Doctor Nicholas Quarr.

    Jenny:
    Yes we actually just found out. C.C. here is full of so much information among other things.

    C.C.:
    It was on the news dingbat.

    Det. Miltner:
    Then you know why I'm here. I'm investigating his murder and after talking to the other nurses and doctors, it seems that your names have been coming up a lot.

    C.C.:
    You must mean those two. After all Nicholas raped her and Carlos attacked him. So if you'll excuse me...

    Det. Miltner:
    You're not going anywhere!

    Jenny:
    I'll admit that things were very bad between Nick and us but we would never kill him.

    Det. Miltner:
    But your boyfriend here punched him, continuously. A nurse quoted him for saying 'I'll kill you, you bastard.'

    Carlos:
    I had found out that Nick raped Jenny! I was angry. What would you have done if you were in my situation?

    Det. Miltner:
    Granted what Nick did was wrong, you still made threatening remarks and now Nick is dead. I’m simply just doing my job.

    Jenny:
    Carlos was with me last night. The whole night!

    C.C.:
    They're probably making false alibis to save each other.

    Det. Miltner:
    You know what miss you can be excused. You're disrupting the investigation.

    C.C.:
    I don't want to tell you how to run your job but it's obvious that the one who hated Nick the most, would be the one who wanted to kill him. Your suspect should be the red head.

    Det. Miltner:
    We'll talk later.

    (C.C. exits.)

    Det. Miltner:
    As for you two, I hate to say it but you are the main suspects in the case.

    Carlos:
    (sarcastic)
    That's really shocking.

    Det. Miltner:
    Until we find out who did it or anything else involving the case, I suggest that you two do not leave town for any reason. We'll be in touch.

    (Detective Miltner turns around to leave. Jenny taps him on the shoulder.)

    Jenny:
    We are good people! Everyone wanted to see him dead. He was a horrible person! We would never do anything that drastic. Good day sir.

    (Detective Miltner exits.)

    Jenny:
    (to Carlos)
    Where the hell did you leave to last night?

    - - -
    (Later that day, Alley holds on to baby L.J. while John is on his cell phone.)

    John:
    Yes. That's wonderful. Um...yeah I'm available today. What time? Right now? Okay. Are you sure it's the only time he'll be able to see me? Sure thing. Yeah I can be there as soon as possible. I can see you in about an hour. See you then.

    (John hangs up his cell phone and kisses both L.J. and Alley on the forehead.)

    Alley:
    Who was that?

    John:
    I have a job interview in an hour. It's for this professional photography place, they're looking for new talent, and they like what I've done.

    Alley:
    That's great so who's going to watch L.J.?

    John:
    Since she's in your arms, I was thinking that you could.

    Alley:
    Then you thought wrong because I have to study for a test. No offense but a screaming baby is a little bit distracting.

    John:
    This is a chance of a lifetime. It's what I truly want to do. The reason I applied for the job was because of L.J. I'm about to graduate, I have to raise a child, and I'm going to need money if I want to raise L.J. in this town. I'm just asking for some help.

    Alley:
    I'm happy that you understand responsibility but I can't watch her all the time. I'm not-

    John:
    Not what? Her mother?

    Alley:
    I wasn't going to say that.

    John:
    Sure you were.

    Alley:
    Fine, I'll call Blake and will have him watch her.

    John:
    No!

    Alley:
    What do you mean, no? He gave up L.J. for you.

    John:
    He gave up L.J. to look good in front of London's family. We both know that's the truth.

    Alley:
    Fine I'll watch her. Don't think that I can drop everything just for your daughter.

    (John exits to leave Alley alone with baby L.J.)

    Alley:
    Even though I love ya kid, Blake should be watching you!

    - - -
    (Wind rustles making Ava shiver as she walks in the courtyard from a classroom. She sees Nate on a bench reading notes. He notices her.)

    Nate:
    Hey you. Is it safe for you to be seeing me? I'm not sure if your wife might be around.

    Ava:
    She's not my wife. Just my...partner, I guess.

    Nate:
    So how are you?

    Ava:
    I'm doing okay.

    Nate:
    It doesn't sound like that in your voice.

    Ava:
    How exactly can you tell that? You've only known me for like a week or so.

    Nate:
    It's kind of easy to tell when people are faking how they feel. Maybe you need a man in your life.

    Ava:
    That's kind of egotistical, don't you think?

    Nate:
    I'm just kidding.

    (Ava smiles at his joke.)

    Ava:
    Thanks. I needed to smile and laugh inside.

    Nate:
    What is bothering you?

    Ava:
    You'll laugh if I tell you.

    Nate:
    I'm sure I won't as a friend, I can be here for you. It's hard for me to be friends with girls. Usually I just want to sleep with them but you’re different. No matter how hard I’d try, I know it won't happen because of your situation.

    Ava:
    My situation is what's bothering me.

    Nate:
    Well if you want to change that, then you know where to find me.

    (From a far, Sky watches Ava leave Nate alone. When Ava is out of far view, Sky charges over to Nate.)

    Sky:
    You don't listen very well do you?

    Nate:
    Great, it's you.

    Sky:
    I'm your worst nightmare.

    Nate:
    I doubt that!

    Sky:
    I told you to leave my girlfriend alone and you didn't!

    Nate:
    You're girlfriend sounds like she wants a man's touch. Are you doing something wrong in the bedroom hunny?

    (Sky slaps Nate across the face.)

    Sky:
    I’m thankful for guys like you who’ve turned me into a lesbian! That's actually a side that Ava loves, you know how liberal a lesbian can be. That’s an experience you'll never have and you'll never share with my lover.

    Nate:
    I'll keep pursuing her. Rather you like it or not. She wants me. I can tell.

    (Sky knocks Nate's notebook out of his hand.)

    Sky:
    Things can get very tough for you around here.

    Nate:
    You're lucky that you're a girl because I would have kicked your ass by now.

    Sky:
    Bring it on! I've tangoed with some guys before. I'm not scared of you.

    (Nate picks up his notebook. He turns his back to leave but a few papers fall out. Sky picks them up. She begins to read it.)

    Sky:
    Well, well, well. What do we have here?

    - - -
    (Across town, Blake sits alone in his office. He looks at a picture of London. Blake kisses his fingers and places it against her lips. Someone knocks on his door which startles him to put the picture frame down.)

    Blake:
    Come in.

    (Blake's secretary Myra opens the door but doesn't come in.)

    Myra:
    How are you doing?

    Blake:
    I'm hanging in there.

    Myra:
    That's good. I just wanted to let you know that your parents are on line one. If you need anything, feel free to ask.

    Blake:
    Thank you Myra.

    (Myra exits. Blake picks up his office phone.)

    Blake:
    Hello?

    Katrina:
    Hey you!

    Edmund:
    You're on speaker phone so we both can talk to you.

    Blake:
    Hey you guys. I'm happy to hear from you.

    Katrina:
    We wanted to check up on you. We heard about what you did.

    Blake:
    Which was?

    Katrina:
    Giving up L.J. to John.

    Blake:
    News travels fast. It’s nice to see that you’re keeping in touch with the Tylers.

    Edmund:
    That was a very noble thing you did. When we hear that you're doing so many good things, it makes us so proud. We always raised you to be kind.

    Katrina:
    You're too nice. Which is what we love about you.

    Edmund:
    Even though I hit the lottery, it didn't change us one bit. Yeah things were nicer and we were able to afford the finer things in life, but we still remained good people.

    Blake:
    I don't think I can run this school anymore. Not with London being gone. She was the only person who believed in me.

    Katrina:
    That's not true. Your father bought the school for you because he knew how much you adore it. You were the right person for the job so don't let anyone tell you different.

    Edmund:
    Believe me, I get so many compliments from Benjamin and Lanoi. They're very happy to work with you.

    Blake:
    It's just...I'm not doing good inside. I feel as if I've lost all hope of London by giving up L.J. She was the only connection that I had to my wife and now John has her.

    Katrina:
    You know that we're here for you. What happened to London wasn't fair.

    Blake:
    With good things come bad things in our lives. I've learned that. What happened to me didn't deserve to happen at all!

    Edmund:
    You know that London will always be in your heart. That's one place that is reserved for her.

    Blake:
    A month ago I was with my wife and a month later, she dies. She's not here. She's not with me!

    Katrina:
    If you want to come home, you're more than welcome to. We would love to see you.

    Edmund:
    We love you son.

    Blake:
    Bye.

    (Blake hangs up with his parents. Myra buzzes in again.)

    Blake:
    Yes Myra?

    Myra:
    Alley's on line two.

    (Blake picks up the phone.)

    Blake:
    What can I do for you Alley? Before I become emotional, your call is not good timing.

    Alley:
    Then maybe I have something that will cheer you up. Come to John's apartment. I need your help.

    - - -
    (C.C. drives on to the lot of "Blue Crystal." She gets out of her car to look into her reflection. C.C. smiles at what she sees.)

    (After swiping her card, C.C. walks to casting director Carinia Gartiez's office. Carinia stands up from her desk to give her a hug.)

    Carinia:
    Hey you. It's so good to see you. We have been so busy trying to find new talent for the upcoming weeks so I'm sorry for not keeping in touch.

    C.C.:
    That's quite all right.

    Carinia:
    What can I do for you?

    C.C.:
    After thinking long and hard about it, I've decided to possibly leave the show.

    (Carinia practically chokes on the coffee she was drinking after hearing C.C.)

    Carinia:
    Excuse me? You want to leave the show that made you popular and famous? It would be so hard to drop your character when she is in the middle of a huge front burner story plot!

    C.C.:
    Just talk to the writers and have Melanie disappear for awhile. Have her get kidnapped by Ian's character or something!

    Carinia:
    That I can try to do. Then again, I'm not the writers or an executive producer. What's wrong with you? Why all of a sudden do you want to leave?

    C.C.:
    I have my reasons okay? A friend of mine just died and…
    (begins to tear up)
    And I need some time to myself.
    (wiping her eyes)
    Oh gosh I’m still blubbering about it. See I thought you would be the only one who’d understand but I guess not. Not that you would care or anything but I was his closest friend he ever had. Now he bit the big one. Life can be so cruel.

    (Carinia gives her a sympathetic hug before digging through her file cabinet to pull out C.C.'s contract. She begins to look them over.)

    Carinia:
    Though I am sorry to hear that. You signed on to a four year contract in 2005. You're contract expires in 2009.

    C.C.:
    Can I get out of it sooner? Maybe I’m not trying to get out of my contract per say, I’m just wanting to take some time off.

    Carinia:
    How soon?

    C.C.:
    Like next week?

    Carinia:
    I can't do that. I'll talk to the others and see what they say. I know this business and it's pretty cut throat. If you leave, you don't know what you may or may not get. Yeah soap operas are a great place to start but the film business is so much harder. I’m only saying this if you are considering moving on. Blue Crystal is your safety net. The show practically revolves around your character!

    C.C.:
    Please just respect my wishes. Give me some time off to vent.

    (C.C. exits Carinia's office. She walks back to her car until she gets a call from Detective Miltner.)

    C.C.
    Yes mister Miltner, how may I help you?

    Det. Milter:
    Come down to the station for questioning. Right away would be best.

    - - -
    (Back in Will's room, Mika and Will hold each other have just making love in his bed.)

    Will:
    That was amazing! You my dear, are amazing.

    Mika:
    Thank you. You weren't so bad yourself.

    (Will kisses Mika.)

    Will:
    For a second there, I thought you were going to break up with me.

    (Mika stays silent and looks away from him.)

    Will:
    But after having wonderful sex with you, that guarantees us that we aren't. Right?

    Mika:
    The reason we can't be together is because of me. You know that whole it's me not you thing? Well, you're not the one who's a trained deadly assassin.

    Will:
    Yeah that was a lot to take in but I'll deal. Just as long as you don't kill me, I'm happy with it.

    Mika:
    (lowering her voice)
    You're actually on my hit list.

    Will:
    Come again?

    Mika:
    Tjin Tao told me that I need to kill you for something that you did in the past. Something about killing one of his best friend's daughter's boyfriend?

    Will:
    Oh my god! Yes I killed someone before but that was long ago and I have paid for it. Karma came, bit me in the ass, and I'm probably going to hell for it! I don't understand who or why you work for him.

    Mika:
    It's the Yakuza. They're hired to do things like that. After they saved my life, I had to do what they say.

    Will:
    Who would hire to have me killed?

    Mika:
    Some Spanish girl, I can't remember her name.

    Will:
    That bitch! Trella Lopez, it has to be her.

    Mika:
    Yep, that's the one. Except she died in the explosion so the hit was put on hiatus. When Tjin Tao found out, he wanted to push it up further. I could be dead for telling you everything.

    Will:
    Then we would die together. That's how much I like you. We're good together Mika. We deserve each other. I don't know how many times I have to tell you, without you, I wouldn't know love again.

    Mika:
    Which is why, you deserve to live, and I need to get the hell out of this town so that you're safe. It's not in the assassin rule book but I never expected to fall in love with my target. Which is why I feel bad for having met you at all.

    Will:
    So what are you trying to say? It would’ve been easier just to shoot and boot?

    Mika:
    Yeah but subconsciously I didn’t have it in me.

    (Will holds on to her tightly.)

    Will:
    We have to figure something out. Please, just don't leave me. That's the one thing I ask. There’s no way in hell I’m going to let Trella Lopez win beyond the grave! I’m going to fight to survive and you’re going to help me.

    - - -
    (In Raleigh, North Carolina, Alexia and Tanisha have dinner in their hotel room. Alexia puts down her food to pick up the piece of paper with the number and Owen's name that she stole from Ivory's.)

    Tanisha:
    What are you waiting for? Call the number, find out what or where it is, and then we'll go there.

    Alexia:
    There's still some doubts left in me. What if it's a decoy?

    Tanisha:
    (sarcastic)
    Because some nurse knew our situation and knew that we were going to break into her house to take some personal information.
    (serious)
    She's not that good or psychic!

    Alexia:
    That personal information belongs to us! Owen's your boyfriend and he's my brother.

    Tanisha:
    I do miss him. I guess I have doubts too.

    Alexia:
    What doubts do you have? We know what Ivory did, she kidnapped my brother. All we have to do is find him, bring him back to Point Palace, and then bring down Ivory Goldie.

    Tanisha:
    All the while, your mom doesn't know a thing.

    Alexia:
    It's for the best!

    Tanisha:
    I'm just worried that Owen's going to be different. We don't know what he's been through. The last time we saw him, he tried killing himself because he went deaf. According to you, it wasn't the first time he tried committing suicide.

    Alexia:
    Yeah and then some bitch kidnaps him to move him elsewhere.

    (holds up Owen's records)

    According to this, all we know is that he's been through some sort of treatment. This piece of paper tells us nada. The only piece of the puzzle that it holds, are the answers to where he is.

    Tanisha:
    Then why didn't we just bust Ivory?

    Alexia:
    She's up to something, with her being a nurse, the reasons are just unclear to us. When we get to Owen, he'll be able to tell us everything. We'll get to be the family pair again. You'll get to have the love of your life in your arms again. Then all of us a team will bring justice against nurse Ivory Goldie.

    Tanisha:
    Then start dialing.

    (Alexia picks up her cell phone to dial the number on the medical record sheet.)

    Alexia:
    (to Tanisha)
    If only tomorrow will come sooner.

    - - -
    (While driving through the streets of Point Palace University, Sky gets a call on her cell phone. It reads AVA CALLING. Sky answers with a smile on her face.)

    Sky:
    Hey sweetie.

    Ava:
    Hey you. What are you doing?

    Sky:
    Driving. Which is why I shouldn't be doing both talking on the phone and driving at the same time.

    Ava:
    I'll call you back.

    Sky:
    You don't have to. I'm actually already where I have to be. Anyway, do you want to maybe swing by my place later? I was thinking we could have some alone time.

    Ava:
    We always have alone time but that sounds fun. Maybe you can bring something interesting to spice up the night.

    Sky:
    Wine and chocolate it is then. I'll see you later. I-

    Ava:
    Yeah?

    Sky:
    Never mind. Bye.

    (Sky hangs up with Ava to get out of her car. She goes to The Palace Café and notices Nate’s car. When she makes her way in to find him, he isn’t happy to see her.)

    Nate:
    You're not welcome here, get out!

    Sky:
    Public place isn’t it? I figured you’d be here trying to tally up your ho card. I have some important information for you.

    Nate:
    What are you going to do? Threaten me to stay away from Ava? Oh wait, you've already done that. This is like attempt number...fifty. Go bark up someone else’s tree.

    (Sky gives him his folder that he dropped earlier.)

    Nate:
    Where did you get this?

    Sky:
    You dropped it from our rendezvous earlier. Like a good Samaritan or should I say lesbian, I wanted to give it back to you.

    Nate:
    Definitely not buying the nice act.

    Sky:
    And you shouldn't. It seems I really should pity you.

    Nate:
    You are ridiculous.

    Sky:
    How's your STD working out for you? Did they find a cure yet?

    Nate:
    You read my papers?! You went through my personal stuff?! Now that's just pushing the line of rudeness.

    Sky:
    Yes I did. Only because it caught my eye. After all, you dropped it, I picked up, so therefore it's fair game to be read.

    (Sky laughs at him.)

    Nate:
    What are you going to do? Tell the whole school or the city?

    Sky:
    That would be tempting but the only person who really wants to know is Ava.

    Nate:
    You wouldn't.

    Sky:
    Of course I would. I'm not a bitch but you're turning me into one. I want you as far away from her as possible and with this lovely piece of information, you will be. Once I tell her, she'll still be your friend, maybe she'll say hi to you but she will never want to be with you. Just get over the fact that she's gay and we're a couple.

    Nate:
    You really are a bitch. Maybe the reason why you turned gay was because guys found you horrible in bed or just unbearable to look at yet alone talk to. Just because you’re bad at turning men on, doesn't mean you should bring other girls like Ava down with you.

    Sky:
    You're just jealous, but believe me, you're not getting a threesome from us. You're so dirty! Soon Ava will see that and soon you will realize that we are meant to be.

    (Sky begins to go back to her car until she turns back to him.)

    Sky:
    By the way, I'm sorry that you're not going to be able to have kids. I hear that STD's can do that to a guy. Guess that's what you get for having a diseased wee wee.

    - - -
    (The wind begins to pick up while Carrie and Dylan begin to walk to Lenvy's grave on Cemetary Hill in Lexington during the next day.)

    Dylan:
    This isn't the happy town reunion that you wanted.

    Carrie:
    Thank you for being with me. I couldn't do this without you.

    Dylan:
    That's what boyfriends are for. I'm just hoping that once we get there, that this is the sole reason why we're here.

    Carrie:
    No. I'm not planning on seeing Juliana or Victor. Victor made it clear he doesn't want to ever see me again because of our disturbing situation and I hate Juliana for practically everything. The Slondsbids won't be getting a visit plus it would just be weird trying to find Lenvy's mother and explaining her the situation.

    Dylan:
    If it means anything, I'm sure she's looking down on you, thanking you.

    (They find Lenvy's grave and stop in front of it.)

    Dylan:
    She would've loved to be your sister. No matter how screwed up the situation is.

    (Carrie steps forward to Lenvy's grave.)

    Carrie:
    Wow. Who would've thought that it would be hard trying to talk to you. You're not here with us but I hope you're around me. I know I just met you that one time at the mall and I wish I would've met you other times. Could have bonded. Maybe hated each other at first. We could've been a family. That's something that has betrayed me. Too bad we couldn't be there for each other.

    (A tear falls from Carrie's eye onto her cheek.)

    Carrie:
    This is it. This is goodbye. Goodbye twin. I miss you and will love you from the bottom of my heart. Even if I didn't know you at all.

    (Carrie kisses Lenvy's grave with her fingers. She turns around to face Dylan.)

    Dylan:
    You ready to go home?

    Carrie:
    Yeah. Let's go home.

    (Dylan kisses Carrie's cheek. She clings on to his hand as they continue to walk back to their rental car.)

    - - -
    (At the Cody Prescient, C.C. has walked in to Detective Miltner's questioning office. The room was small with a table and two chairs. The lights were dim.)

    Det. Miltner:
    Thank you for coming here.

    C.C.:
    Not like I'm forced to. After all it is the law. Do you mind if I smoke?

    (Det. Miltner shoots her an un amusing look.)

    C.C.:
    We've all seen the movie. I was just kidding. Is it a crime to try and lighten the tense mood? If I wanted to seduce you, I wouldn't try copying off of Sharon Stone to do it!

    Det. Miltner:
    The reason that you were called over here was so that we could get your statement. Earlier there was so much mass confusion.

    C.C.:
    Basically I was Nick's closest friend. He wanted Jenny and I wanted Carlos.

    Det. Miltner:
    What do you mean by want?

    (C.C. looks around the room.)

    C.C.:
    Are we being tape recorded? I have a tendency to have a foul mouth.

    Det. Miltner:
    Yes we are being taped. Feel free to say what you want.

    C.C.:
    I wanted to screw Carlos and he wanted to do Jenny. Case in point. That's why we formed a bond. More like an alliance. I'm sure you already know the back story of Carlos and Nick. They hated each other through their past work relation.

    Det. Miltner:
    No offense Miss Chastity, but you're not smelling like a rose here.

    C.C.:
    Never said that I did or wanted to. You're asking me what I know about Nick's death. I know something very valuable.

    Det. Miltner:
    Then you have to tell us. Like you said, it's under the law.

    C.C.:
    Nick told me that he had asked Jenny to visit him. He wanted to apologize for raping her. My guess is that Jenny couldn't forgive him and she killed him out of anger.

    Det. Miltner:
    Thank you very much, you're free to go.

    (C.C. gets up to walk out of the room.)

    C.C.:
    (muttering)
    Anything to get Jenny away from Carlos! I didn't forget about that part Nick.

    - - -
    (Across town in Carlos's apartment, Jenny is frantically pacing back and forth, while Carlos is sitting on his couch thinking.)

    Carlos:
    What's wrong? You seem so panicky and nervous.

    Jenny:
    Wouldn't you be? How can you act calm during a time like this? Your worst enemy's dead. That makes you the prime suspect!

    Carlos:
    Maybe I'm calm because like you told that Detective that we're not bad people so I believe in that.

    Jenny:
    Where did you go last night?

    Carlos:
    I was with you.

    Jenny:
    No you weren't. You found out that Nick called me and you left after I ignored the phone call.

    Carlos:
    Like I said-

    Jenny:
    Stop lying to me! Where did you go?

    (Carlos stays silent as Jenny stares him down.)

    Carlos:
    I...

    Jenny:
    You don't remember. Just say it you don't remember.

    Carlos:
    I went out for a drink last night.

    Jenny:
    You were drunk? Oh my god Carlos! This isn't sounding right at all. I've never saw such a rage in you like I did when you attacked Nick. I was so scared of you.

    (Carlos stands up and cups her face with his hands.)

    Carlos:
    I would never ever hurt you! You have to at least believe in that.

    Jenny:
    Just be honest with me, what do you remember?

    Carlos:
    All I remember is going out for a drink and waking up in your bed. I was still upset about what Nick had done to you. It was going to calm me down. You can't imagine how upset I was. I still am.

    Jenny:
    You killed him, didn't you?

    Carlos:
    Jenny, I honestly don't know or remember.

    Jenny:
    Then I know what I have to do. I love you and I need to protect you.

    Carlos:
    Please, don't do anything drastic.

    Jenny:
    NO! You have a wonderful life going for you and I don't want to see you go to jail for something that Nick deserved to have coming to him.

    Carlos:
    Please just be rational chica. Just calm down.

    (Jenny gets a call on her cell phone.)

    Jenny:
    Hello?

    Det. Miltner:
    Hello Jenny. We just got some evidence that you were the last person contacted by Nick last night. You may have to come down to the station for some more questioning. The sooner the better.

    Jenny:
    Perfect timing Detective Miltner. I was actually right about to call you.

    Carlos:
    (lowering his voice)
    Don't do it! Don't be irrational!

    Jenny:
    I have to confess...I was the one who did it. I killed Nick!

    - - -
    (Blake knocks on John's apartment door. Alley opens it with a smile on her face.)

    Alley:
    Thank you for coming. I needed help watching L.J. She's such a pistol.

    Blake:
    With pleasure. I miss her so much. Just like her mother.

    (Blake takes baby L.J. out of her cradle to hold her.)

    Alley:
    I need to go and get her blanket. She's about due for a nap. Will you do me a favor and turn the TV off while I go look for it?

    Blake:
    Sure thing.

    (Blake goes over to the screen and for a second he thinks he sees London. He quickly shakes his head.)

    (Alley returns with the blanket.)

    Alley:
    What's wrong? You look like you've seen a ghost.

    Blake:
    The news was just on. I could've sworn I saw London.

    Alley:
    I'm sorry Blake. You might be delusional. Maybe it's because of the stress.

    Blake:
    No I swear to you it's what I saw! I'm not crazy Alley.

    (Blake's cell phone rings in his pocket. He hands L.J. to Alley so that he can answer it.)

    Blake:
    Hello?

    Myra:
    Blake, you're not going to believe this. A miracle's happened. London's alive.
  9. Matt P.
    Previously on Point Palace:

    - Blake and Alley booked a flight to France where they found London alive thanks to a French couple who nursed London back to life after she suffered from the Sleeping Beauty Syndrome and loss of memory. Plus she beat her bleeding disease. Alley is still weary to how it happened and informs John about it, who was getting upset that she was spending time with Blake.

    - Bryan returned to the school board and Dylan wasn’t happy to see him. Bryan tells them that he can be cleared of all charges since Nan was the one who did it, not him. Bryan also informs them that he has enough money to buy the school back.


    - Alexia and Tanisha sneak their way into the hospital where Owen is. Both girls become reunited with Owen but are kicked out before he can tell them who paid Ivory to put him there.

    - Detective Miltner arrests Jenny for confessing to Nick’s murder. Carlos begs her to take it back but she feels as if she’s protecting him, since he is the prime suspect. Later, C.C. pays Jenny a visit to taunt her that she’ll be closer to Carlos.


    - Carrie gets an important phone call from Juliana asking her to return to Lexington so that the two can become a family.

    - Sky informs Ava about Nate’s STD.


    - Will calls Mika to plan a date but along the way, Mika gets instructions from Tjin Tao to eliminate Will. Mika is hesitant since she admits to being close to the subject. From her periscope gun, Mika shoots Will.

    <object width="425" height="350"><param name="movie" value=" src=" type="application/x-shockwave-flash" width="425" height="350"></embed></object>

    Episode 101:Faux Me Once
    (Season 4 Finale)

    Executive Story Consultant & Creator:
    Matt Politylo

    Logo Designer:
    Mary Zimmerman

    - - -
    (Mika frantically runs to Will’s lifeless body and begins to cover him up so that no one else will see. Tears begin to pour out of her eyes and onto Will while kneeling down to hold him.)

    Mika:
    I’m sorry Will. Please forgive me.

    (From a distance, she hears faint footsteps and knew who it was. She gets up and faces Tjin Tao.)

    Mika:
    There I did what you wanted. I killed someone that I really felt something for. Are you happy? Are you happy that I have been turned into a lifeless killing machine?

    Tjin Tao:
    This had to be done Mika. We both know that. You’re wrong about the lifeless part, you have emotions…you’re showing them now.

    Mika:
    I want out. That’s what I’m showing. You’ve done so much for me and my family but there comes a time when-

    Tjin Tao:
    It’s not possible.

    (Mika pulls out a katana blade from her thin backpack. Mika points her blade at Tjin Tao who stays calm.)

    Tjin Tao:
    Mika, the student never surpasses their master!

    Mika:
    We’ll see about that.

    (Tjin Tao pushes her arm down to the ground and pushes her back. She regains her composure and stands back up. In a quick motion, Mika slides her sword into stomach.)

    Mika:
    You win.

    Tjin Tao: (scared)
    Mika! NO!

    (Mika falls to the ground, next to Will’s body. Tjin Tao shakes his head until he pulls out his phone to make a call.)

    Tjin Tao:
    Yes they’re both dead. I repeat Will Pazner and Mika Tomukuzai are dead. I will dispose of the body.

    (Tjin Tao hangs up and proceeds to handle Mika’s body. Until she gets back up alive.)

    Tjin Tao:
    What the - ?

    Mika:
    I wanted out! This is the only way! You just told them that I was dead so I’m dead to them.

    (Mika takes her katana and goes after him. She tries slicing him but Tjin Tao blocks her every move. He goes to kick her until she grabs his leg and throws him against the wall. He becomes aggressive with her and tries punching her. Mika grabs him by the neck and with her sword she stabs Tjin Tao in the neck. He gags blood until keeling over. She then throws his heavy body into the garbage dumpster next to him.)

    Will:
    Do you think you’re being watched?

    (Will rips off his fake stained bullet proof vest.)

    Mika:
    No. They think we’re dead so I’m officially out of the Yakuza.

    (Mika smiles and kisses Will.)

    - - -
    (John sits at The Palace Café, sipping on his purchased drink. He looks at the phone thinking that he should call Alley but shakes his head at the thought. He gets a call and quickly answers it before looking at the caller ID.)

    John:
    Hello?

    Guy:
    Hey bro.

    (Guy talks with John while walking the streets at his local college in Ohio.)

    John:
    Guy it’s been a while since we last spoke.

    Guy:
    Yeah what can I say, I’ve been busy.

    John:
    How’s mom and dad?

    Guy:
    They’re good. How are you doing?

    John:
    The usual I guess. Found out that my dead ex-girlfriend is alive and that my current girlfriend is being her bitchy ole’ self.

    Guy:
    You lead such the interesting life. Dude London’s alive?

    John:
    Yeah who knew.

    Guy:
    That’s great news. I actually wanted to give you a heads up on something.

    John:
    What’s that?

    Guy:
    You’re sort of, kind of going to be getting a visitor.

    John:
    A visitor? Is mom or dad coming? Why? What did you tell them?

    Guy:
    I didn’t tell them anything. It’s not them. It’s our big sis Marissa. She wants to see you.

    John:
    Great. That’s just great. More added stress in my life. One woman at a time!

    (John hangs up with Guy and shakes his head in frustration.)

    - - -
    (Bryan settles his way into Dylan’s office when he isn’t there. He roots through his files until he finds the one that he needs, a form signed with Blake’s signature. Bryan quietly moves into a more private area where he observes the signature.)

    Bryan:
    Just one fine work of a pen and the school belongs to me.

    (Bryan proceeds to copy the signature to a letter that Bryan had typed up claiming that the school will belong to him.)

    Dylan:
    What are you doing?

    Bryan: (jumpy)
    Oh Dylan. You scared me.

    Dylan:
    Great to know. You didn’t answer my question.

    Bryan:
    I’m just going over a few files that’s all.

    Dylan:
    Really? I hope you don’t mind me looking at these files.

    Bryan:
    Actually yes I do mind. I mind very much. Someone like yourself should value some sort of means of privacy.

    Dylan:
    Then that means that you’re up to no good. Which isn’t an assumption when it comes to a slimy toad like yourself.

    Bryan:
    Maybe you should become a detective and let the school board’s politics be handled by the big boys.

    (Byran playfully smacks Dylan in the face. Dylan takes him by his collar and forcefully pushes him against the wall.)

    Dylan:
    You listen to me and you listen good. There’s no way in hell that myself or those board members are tricked by your snake ways. Just wait until Blake gets back because he didn’t forget how you tried framing him. Do I make myself clear?

    (Bryan throws Dylan’s hands off of him.)

    Bryan:
    You have quite the temper. Maybe next time you could learn to assault me better because your threats are meaningless.

    - - -
    (During her visiting hour, Carlos walks in with Agatha who looks distraught after seeing Jenny. Jenny smiles at her for reassurance. Jenny picks up the phone on her end as does Carlos.)

    Carlos:
    Somebody wanted to see you.

    Jenny:
    I’m glad she’s here.

    (Carlos hands Agatha the phone to speak to Jenny.)

    Agatha:
    Oh Jenny. I can’t believe you’re in here. Did you really kill him?

    Jenny:
    I don’t know…I mean, yes, yes I did kill him.

    (Carlos shakes her head.)

    Agatha:
    Nick changed so much. After hearing what had happened, I told him off until he fired me.

    (Jenny’s eyes connects with Carlos to make sure he’s hearing the same thing.)

    Jenny: (bating her)
    Seriously? You talked to him again?

    Agatha:
    I left him a nasty message but calling him wasn’t enough. I wanted him to know how I felt!

    Carlos:
    Did you go back to his office?

    Agatha:
    I did.

    Carlos:
    Hey if you don’t mind I need to speak to Jenny in private real quick.

    Agatha:
    Of course.
    (to Jenny)
    For some reason I can’t see a caring soul like you doing something like this. But if you did, then the more power to ya.

    (Agatha goes off to the side to give the two privacy.)

    Carlos:
    Are you thinking what I’m thinking?

    Jenny:
    Yeah she was acting so strange. You don’t think she could be a suspect?

    Carlos:
    Actually I do. It’s very possible that she could’ve done it. Because I know it couldn’t be you and I just wish you would stop protecting me because I’ll find out if I did it or not. I couldn’t have been that drunk.

    - - -
    (On the other end of the world, Blake walks around the streets of Paris with London. He can’t keep back the constant smile on her face.)

    Blake:
    What else do you want to know?

    London:
    Tell me more about L.J.

    Blake:
    She’s growing up so fast. Everyone comments on how much she looks like her mother.

    London: (sarcastic)
    Yeah since I’ve been in her life for so long.

    Blake:
    Let’s not worry about that. You’re here and we’re here.

    London:
    What about my family?

    Blake:
    They don’t know yet but they were truly devastated.

    London:
    I’ll fix that. What about the school? How’s that been?

    Blake:
    It’s been quiet, which is surprising.

    London:
    Maybe when I return I’ll become more hands on. From a distance, it was always something I wanted to do.

    Blake: (weary)
    Really? I never got that feeling.

    London:
    Then let’s not worry about that.

    (Blake stops and looks at her. Under the Eiffel Tower, he leans in and passionately kisses London.)

    - - -
    (In Raleigh, Alexia pulls up to a cozy looking home. Both girls get out of the car.)

    Tanisha:
    This is where you live I take it?

    Alexia:
    Yeah but that’s not why I’m making this a homecoming.

    (Alexia and Tanisha proceed to the door. Instead of knocking on it, Alexia opens the door to find Owen sitting on the couch. Christina comes down the steps to give a hug to Alexia.)

    Christina:
    I’m so happy you’re here.
    (to Tanisha)
    And you must be?

    Tanisha:
    Tanisha Jones. Owen’s girlfriend.

    Christina:
    Yes I’ve heard a lot about you.

    Tanisha:
    Nice to meet you too.

    Alexia:
    It was you. You were the one who paid Ivory to take Owen back to Raleigh.

    Christina:
    Yes it was me. Why are you so surprised?

    (Owen stands up and takes Tanisha by the hand.)

    Owen:
    Let’s give them some time.

    Tanisha:
    Of course.

    (Both exit into the kitchen.)

    Alexia: (upset)
    Maybe because for the last couple of weeks we thought that Owen was kidnapped and we’ve been on a wild goose chase to find him. The whole time…he was here because of you.

    Christina:
    Well how do you think I felt when I found out that Owen was in the hospital? Or what about the explosion that made him deaf? I found out those things from the news so I decided to teach you a lesson.

    Alexia: (shocked)
    What? What kind of lesson could you possibly be talking about?

    Christina:
    You never tell me anything so I was one step ahead of you. It hurts to not know what’s going on with your family, doesn’t it?

    Alexia:
    Yes. It does.

    Christina:
    Plus you lied to me. Maybe if you would’ve told me the truth, then I would’ve told you what I had done.

    Alexia:
    Mom, I’m sorry for lying. I really do mean that. I have been so worried about you and how Owen’s disappearance would have affected your health.

    Christina:
    And the good news is that I’m going through remission with my cancer. I appreciate you caring about me.

    (Alexia hugs her mother.)

    Alexia: (tearing up)
    That means the world to me to hear you say that.

    Christina:
    Look I know your semester is winding down and I really want to be family. You can help me take care of your brother, who doesn’t need that much help, but I always need you here.

    (Tanisha walks back into the living room.)

    Tanisha:
    You should do it. Point Palace will always be there but your family should come first.

    Owen:
    I miss you sis.

    Alexia:
    Yeah I kind of do think that I want to come home.

    Owen: (to Tanisha)
    What about us?

    Tanisha:
    I don’t know if I can settle for a long distance relationship.

    Alexia:
    Come on, you could work it out.

    Owen:
    Yeah praise the moment.

    Tanisha:
    I guess that I can stay for a few more days.
    (to Christina)
    If that’s okay with you.

    Christina:
    Of course it is.

    Alexia:
    Now this is how I wanted to picture my family. All together as one.

    (Tanisha kisses Owen on the cheek and Alexia hugs Christina again, while smiling at what felt like a picture perfect moment.)

    - - -
    (After coming back to his room from a hard day in the school board, Dylan smiles to find Carrie making him dinner.)

    Dylan:
    Glad to see you’re up and about.

    Carrie:
    Couldn’t think I was young forever.

    Dylan:
    You were too much to handle.

    Carrie:
    I could imagine. Look I got a call from Juliana the other day and she said something that sort of stuck to me.

    Dylan: (sarcastic)
    What that she ordered a hit on me?

    Carrie:
    No. She asked if we maybe wanted to move to Lexington.

    Dylan:
    Are you kidding me? Why? What possible reason would we have to go back there for?

    Carrie:
    As much as I hate it, Juliana’s my mother. Maybe it would be nice if I could be her daughter.

    (Dylan shakes his head.)

    Dylan:
    The decision’s up to you and whatever you choose, I’ll support you.

    - - -
    (Later that night, Will secretly walks the streets of Cody, with a disguise. He walks to the building where Mika had previously sniped him from. When he gets to the rooftop, he finds Mika looking over the edge.)

    Will: (joking)
    Don’t jump!

    Mika:
    Freefalling is a great escape.

    (Mika turns around to face him. The wind rustles through her now dyed hair.)

    Will:
    Why did you ask me up here?

    Mika:
    Because I wanted to thank you for everything.

    Will:
    I have a lot to thank you for too. You didn’t kill me and you got me over my first love.

    Mika:
    Glad to help but –

    Will:
    Are you breaking up with me?

    (Mika is silent.)

    Mika:
    Your disguise looks nice. Very distinguished and sexy.

    Will:
    That doesn’t answer my question.

    (Mika walks up to Will and strokes his face. The two lean in for a romantic kiss.)

    Mika:
    Goodbye Will.

    Will: (desperate)
    Mika wait! Please don’t leave me. Whatever it is that we can do to be together, I’ll do it. Don’t go. Not like this.

    Mika:
    I’m sorry Will. This is the only way.

    (Mika runs towards the end of the balcony and jumps off. Will runs to grab her but watches her fall. She blows him a kiss before disappearing into the darkness.)

    - - -
    (The next day, Ava paces nervously around her dorm until Someone knocks on her door. She answers it to find Sky. Sky walks in and kisses her on a cheek.)

    Sky:
    Hey you.

    Ava:
    It’s nice to see you.

    Sky:
    Guess what? Tonight I was thinking that you and I could go check out this really hot lesbian club that my friend told me about.

    Ava:
    Interesting. Yeah I’m down.

    (Ava gets another knock on her door.)

    Sky:
    Let me get it.

    (Sky opens the door to find Nate but she tries slamming it in his face. He makes his way into Ava’s room.)

    Nate:
    Ava I need to talk to you.

    Sky:
    This should be interesting.

    Ava:
    Um…okay what’s up?

    Nate:
    You really need to find out what kind of a girl you’re going out with. She’s a bully!

    Sky:
    He’s just mad because you like what I have. Guess he can’t handle it what with his disease.

    Ava:
    Sky’s that uncalled for.

    Nate:
    The truth is, I do have something but I don’t like you for that reason.

    Ava:
    You like me?

    Sky:
    Wasn’t it obvious? It was practically poking out of his pants.

    Nate:
    Yes I do and I can only hope that you see how bad you really have it, girl or not, Sky isn’t worth it.

    Sky:
    You got some balls!

    Ava:
    Stop it both of you!

    Sky:
    You know what? Let’s end this right here and right now. Ava who do you want to be with? Do you want to be with me or do you want to be with Nate? The decision’s yours, even though I know who you’ll choose.

    - - -
    (In the forensic lab at the Cody Prescient, Detective Miltner goes through more evidence that he found in Nick’s office. Officer Wendell passes by to talk to him.)

    Officer Wendell:
    Must be fun to play C.S.I.

    Detective Miltner:
    Yeah it is Alan.

    Officer Wendell:
    Thought the case was over. Didn’t someone confess?

    Detective Miltner:
    They did but it was purely a confession. Deep down inside, I think they are trying to protect someone.

    Officer Wendell:
    And if someone else confesses…

    Detective Miltner:
    Then there’s no case. Basically I have a fake confession, a killer still out there, and some piece of evidence which I hope will end it.

    Officer Wendell:
    Good luck. We’re heading off to drink if you’re interested.

    Detective Miltner:
    I’m waiting for something important. Have fun.

    (Officer Wendell exits. Another forensic expert walks in to the room.)

    Detective Miltner:
    Did you get what I needed?

    Forensic Expert:
    Of course. Took all traces of DNA that we could find, and came up with a few traces of red hair.

    Detective Miltner:
    The main suspect has red hair!

    Forensic Expert:
    Yes but does she wear a wig because it was prosthetic.

    (Detective Miltner begins to go deep in thought.)

    Detective Miltner:
    Fake red hair.

    Forensic Expert:
    With John Doe’s blood stains on them.

    (Detective Miltner stands up out of his chair and runs out in a hurry.)

    Detective Miltner:
    Get me a warrant for an arrest. I know who did it. I’m pretty damn sure I know who killed Nicholas Quarr!

    - - -
    (Leaving Blake behind at the hotel room, Alley goes on her own quest to talk to London. She has problems trying to go to Fernec’s home until she hands the taxi driver an address. She pays the driver and knocks on Fernec’s door.)

    Alley:
    Hey Fernec, I was wondering may I speak to London?

    Fernec:
    Yes of course. She’s upstairs.

    Alley:
    It’s a little bit of a surprise so don’t tell her I’m here.

    Fernec:
    Of course.

    (Alley walks up the steps to London’s room. The door is partly open. Alley opens it to get her attention.)

    Alley:
    Listen we need to ta-

    (Alley is shocked to find a wig and chunks of fake skin on the dresser drawer. Alley looks at the culprit who was partly dressed as London and as themselves.)

    Alley: (shocked)
    Oh my god. It’s you!
    - - -

    Who will Ava choose: Sky or Nate?Will Carrie and Dylan leave for Lexington?
    Who killed Nick?
    Who's been impersonating London?

    Find out when Point Palace returns for its fifth season in early 2008
  10. Matt P.
    Previously on Point Palace:

    - Sky forces Ava to choose between her and Nate.
    - Carrie asks Dylan if they could relocate to Lexington
    - Alexia and Tanisha found out that Owen was kidnapped by their mother and Alexia decided to stay home but Tanisha wants a long distance relationship.
    - Agatha acts strange when she vists Jenny in jail, making Carlos think that she might be a suspect.
    - John is informed that his sister is coming to town.
    - Detective Miltner got a valuable piece of evidence and knows who killed Nick.
    - Alley went to confront London about her leaving only to find that someone has been impersonating her.

    - - -
    Alley walks into what was supposedly the rented bedroom belonging to London. Alley had to do a double take because she was in shock. Standing before her was Nan Sheridan, dressed up in parts as London.

    Alley:
    Well don’t you know how to make a lovely entrance.

    Nan:
    Alley it’s always so nice to see a bitch like you. Please note the sarcasm in my voice.

    Alley:
    This makes sense. In some sick and twisted way, this was what I knew would happen all along. There’s no way that London could be alive. But you…you’re just full of endless possibilities.

    Nan:
    Really? How do you know that? How the hell are you so sure of everything?

    Alley:
    You’re still screwed up and what’s even better is that you’re dead. Everyone back at Point Palace thought you died.

    Nan:
    Everyone back at Point Palace, are stupid lowlifes. Just like yourself.

    Alley:
    After what you did you’re the one stupid enough to get caught. You’re even stupider for showing up alive.

    Nan:
    You’re the only one who knows that but I’m sure you’ll go and run that big mouth of yours. Just like you had to go and tell Blake that Will was the father of my baby. Since we’re dwelling on the past, Will did cheat on you and impregnated me right?

    Alley:
    And if we’re digging even further. I remember that I kicked your ass then.

    Nan:
    You’d like to think that. Why couldn’t you be a part of my explosion? It certainly caused a few sparks so to speak.

    Alley:
    Somehow fate has just brought me to you.

    Nan laughs at Alley’s comeback. Nan looks at herself in the mirror, away from Alley, smiling as she continues to peel the fake skin off of her face.

    Nan:
    It’s so real isn’t it? Money can buy such nice things. Like the life of your ex’s lover. It certainly fooled Blake.

    Alley:
    Well it didn’t fool me.

    Nan:
    You’re always coming to Blake’s defense. When will you two realize that you mean so much more to each other than you really let on. Seriously, you want to talk about fate? You two deadbeats deserve each other, always have and you always will. This is like freshmen year all over again.

    Alley:
    If that’s the case, then I’ll kick your ass again!

    Alley forcefully pulls Nan’s hair and begins to shake her back and forth. Nan turns around and slaps Alley across the face, not once, but twice with a backhand. Nan grabs onto Alley’s hair as the two begin to struggle. Alley throws Nan into a dresser drawer. Alley grabs onto Nan’s shirt and spins her around the room. When she let’s go, the shirt rips, and Nan falls into her “London” makeup. Nan pulls the “London” wig and whips Alley across the face with it. Alley shields her face before kicking Nan in her shin. When she goes to kick Nan again, Nan grabs onto her leg, and throws her into a dresser. Alley stands up and throws a few of the small makeup kits that were on a shelf. Nan retaliates by picking up a small wooden chair and hitting Alley in the back making her go down.

    While the action was unfolding upstairs, Fernec and Isabelle wait patiently downstairs.

    Isabelle:
    Qu’est-ce que c’est d’it?

    Fernec:
    Mes amis, London has a friend over.

    Isabelle:
    Oh la la. I guess it’s a reunion.

    Fernec:
    Oui.

    The couple continue to sit on their couch reading a medical journal. After hearing a loud crash from upstairs they both look at each other.

    Fernec:
    I’ll go see what’s going on.

    Back upstairs the girls roll across the bed, pulling each other’s hair. Alley grabs a pillow and whacks Nan in the head with it. She then tries smothering Nan with the pillow. Nan bites her hand and kicks her off of the bed but Alley grabs her hair to take her with down with her. When they both fall to the ground, Nan sits on top of Alley, strangling her.

    Nan:
    Why won’t you die?

    Alley gasps for air while Alley is on top of her, strangling her. Blindly, she looks for something to hit Nan with. She feels a wire from another dresser drawer. Alley tugs the wire and an electric alarm clock hits Nan in the head. The girls stop fighting, Alley coughs and Nan tries consoling her head. Just then, Fernec comes into the room.

    Fernec:
    What the fu-

    Alley:
    She did it!

    Alley tries attacking Nan again but Nan hides her true face from Fernec.

    Alley:
    Don’t worry the police and especially Blake will know about everything you did. I’ll make sure of it.
    (to Fernec)
    Sorry about your home.

    Alley exits. Still not getting a good look at Nan, Fernec begins to clean up.

    Fernec:
    Are you okay madame?

    Nan:
    (in London’s voice)
    Please…just leave me alone. I need some time to myself.

    Fernec exits. Nan laughs at what had just happened.

    Nan:
    Just wait Point Palace…the big bad bitch is back!


    Nan laughs in an evil way while looking at herself in the broken mirror. - - -


    Episode 102:The Return (Season 5 Finale)

    Executive Story Consultant & Creator:
    Matt Politylo

    Logo Designer:
    Mary Zimmerman

    - - -
    Back at Point Palace University, Ava paces back and forth in her own room. Sky has her hands on her hips, waiting for an answer, and Nate was just as curious. Ava was speechless, until opening her mouth.

    Ava:
    (sighing)
    I don’t know. I can’t choose.

    Sky:
    What? The answer should be easy babe. You want me and only me!

    Nate:
    Maybe she doesn’t want to be bossed around anymore. In that case she would be better if she were with me.

    Sky:
    (to Nate)
    Maybe we were doing just fine until you barged in.

    Ava:
    Stop. Seriously just stop. When I say I don’t know I truly mean it. Maybe I don’t want to be a-

    Ava stops herself from what she was about to say.

    Sky:
    Be a what…a lesbian?

    Ava:
    That’s not what I was going to say.

    Sky:
    It sure sounded like it.

    Nate:
    Why don’t you give her room to speak Sky? It’s always what you want and what you feel that counts.

    Sky:
    Shut your mouth.
    (to Ava)
    Go on babe. Whatever you have to say I’m here for you.

    Ava looks away from Sky.

    Ava:
    I’ve been doing so much thinking lately and I don’t think that I can go on like this any longer. Sky I’m not a lesbian. I was just someone who was confused and I felt obligated to go out with you. Who wouldn’t want to? You helped me out with so much. You were the one who got me over James and you saved my life.

    Sky:
    Where is this all coming from? I don’t get it.

    Ava:
    I’m sorry Sky. I don’t want to be with you.

    Sky:
    (hurt)
    What? But…

    Nate:
    I think I should go.

    Ava:
    No stay.

    Sky:
    You’re seriously leaving me for him? A man? Someone who can’t treat you like I can. I know what you need and what you want. Do you think he can do that for you? Have fun worrying about what kind of herpes you might be infested with.

    Ava:
    I was going to tell Nate that I only like him as a friend. I’m not in love or in like with anyone.

    Nate:
    I understand.

    Sky:
    I don’t! I really did fall for you.

    Ava:
    Please…I’m sorry. I really am.

    Sky:
    Yeah.
    (looking at Nate)
    You will be.

    Sky exits Ava’s room, slamming the door behind her. The slam makes Ava shiver a bit. Nate looks at her.

    Nate:
    I-

    Ava:
    Look I just want to be alone. Please respect my decision.

    Nate takes her hand and rubs it. He smiles at her to show her that he agrees with her. Nate lets go and exits, leaving Ava to be alone.

    - - -
    To get his mind off of Mika and to make it look like he’s truly dead, Will moves into a new apartment on a different side of campus. He begins to lodge into his new room. It was just what he needed, a change in scenery. Will was also dawning a somewhat new look, his hair was shorter, and he had died his hair burgundy red. Just in case a member from the Yakuza were looking for him but to them he was dead.

    Will
    Just what I need. A new change of scenery.

    Will opens the door of the lobby to go back outside for more stuff but instead runs into an attractive female. She smiles at him and he smiles at her.

    Will:
    Can I help you?

    Alicia:
    Sure you can get out of my way.

    Will:
    You’re Australian?

    Alicia:
    Yeah what gave it away mate? I should’ve thrown a boomerang at you.

    Will:
    You’re funny. My name is Will Pazner. And you are?

    From upstairs one of Will’s neighbors walk down the steps. Will begins to size him up.

    Jace:
    I’m Jace Broyeau. Nice to meet you Will.

    Will:
    I take it you’re a neighbor?

    Jace:
    Yeah we are but I won’t be asking for sugar anytime soon.

    Jace makes his way towards Alicia and begins to hold her in his arms.

    Jace:
    I get that from this one.

    Alicia:
    I’m his girlfriend. Alicia Amberson. And we don't live together so don't get that thought in your head.

    Jace:
    Not yet at least.

    Will:
    (to Alicia)
    What part of Australia are you from?

    Alicia:
    Melbourne.

    Jace:
    (to Will)
    Do you need any help moving in?

    Will:
    No I think I’ll be just fine. It was nice meeting you and I’m sure we’ll be hanging out soon.

    Jace:
    Yeah we’re going to turn this into a huge party house.

    Alicia:
    (sarcastic)
    Just look out for Jace when he drinks, he can become a wild one.

    Jace snickers at his girlfriend’s comment.

    Will:
    That’s my kind of drinking buddy.

    Jace motions for Alicia to follow him upstairs. She does. Will watches them walking away, hoping for Alicia to look back at him. Will laughs it off and continues to unpack in his apartment.

    Will:
    Boyfriends mean nothing to me.

    Will begins to laugh in an evil way. He turns around and runs into Lenvy.

    - - -
    John walks back to his room from an early class. He looks at the mail that he retrieved from his mail box. Nothing really seemed to interest him. John pulls out his keys to open his door. Until he notices that the door was open.

    John:
    What the hell?

    John slowly opens the door to investigate the scene. His room was just the way he left it. Maybe he forgot to lock his door he thinks to himself.

    John:
    I must be losing my mind.

    Before sitting down on his couch to relax, John is startled by a girl walking around in a towel from his bathroom.

    John:
    Oh my god! Marissa?

    Marissa:
    John you’re back!

    John:
    What are you doing here? Are you using my shower?

    Marissa:
    Yeah, I hope you don’t mind. I got in and needed to take a hot one. But I think I might’ve used up all of the warm water. Sorry.

    John:
    How did you get into my place? I thought that I locked it.

    Marissa:
    You did but you know me. I’m able to pick any lock.

    John:
    You’re lucky that you’re my sister. That’s called breaking and entering.

    Marissa:
    We’re family. Besides I thought that you knew I was on my way. I told Guy to inform you.

    John:
    He did inform me. He just didn’t tell me when.

    Marissa:
    You’re okay with me staying here for a few days?

    John:
    Yeah sure. It’s just going to be a packed room. What with my girlfriend and L.J.

    Marissa:
    Oh yeah I forgot all about that. I’m an aunt. Where is she?

    John:
    She’s with my sitter who helps me when I’m in classes.

    John gets a knock on his door.

    John:
    That should be her right now.

    Marissa:
    Cool, let me get it.

    Marissa answers the door. The sitter is surprised to see a woman in a towel. Marissa takes baby L.J. from her.

    Marissa:
    (to the sitter)
    Don’t worry we won’t be needing your services anymore. You’ll get paid as soon as possible. Thanks.

    Marissa shuts the door with her other hand and smiles back at John who is dumbfounded.

    Marissa:
    (looking at L.J.)
    She’s beautiful. It’s because she’s a Snaldry.

    John:
    I- You- But-

    Marissa:
    Hey you're big sis is here to help. Instead of staying a few days, I think it will be best if I stay for a few weeks. You’re going to need help raising this little girl. We’ll be one happy family. I’m sure your girlfriend will understand that too. Can’t wait to meet her.

    - - -
    At The Palace Café, Dylan and Carrie go up to the counter to order drinks. They are happy to see Ginny who looks like she’s been having a long day.

    Ginny:
    What can I get you two?

    Dylan:
    Just a small coffee for me.

    Carrie:
    Same. You look like you need a break.

    Ginny:
    Oh I do. We’re short staffed and they’re thinking about bumping me up to manager.

    Dylan:
    You truly deserve it.

    Ginny:
    Thanks guys so tell your friends if you know anyone who needs a job. It’s fun and it pays okay. Okay?

    Dylan:
    Will do.

    Ginny hands them their drinks. The two find a table.

    Carrie:
    Maybe I should start working here. I feel like I have way too much time on my hands.

    Dylan:
    I thought you were worried about leaving town.

    Carrie:
    Do you really want to follow me to Lexington? Deal with Juliana and Victor?

    Dylan:
    Honestly, after everything that happened. No…not really.

    Carrie:
    I kind of need a break from them too. I’ll call Juliana later and break the news to her. Now I think I’m going to apply for that job.

    Dylan and Carrie stand up. Dylan winces in pain after he feels a shooting pain near his stomach.

    Carrie:
    Are you okay?

    Dylan winces again. He places his hands near his stomach.

    Dylan:
    I guess. I just felt like my stomach was hurting. I’m sure it was nothing.

    - - -
    Bryan gets a phone call from Nan. He begins to talk to her while taking the glass elevator to The River Teal.

    Bryan:
    All I have to do is convince Lanoi and Benjamin to accept my offer then the school’s mine.

    Nan:
    Good luck. Just remember that I’m dead but that can all change.

    Bryan:
    (joking)
    Believe me, I’m putting all of the blame on you.

    Nan:
    I'll come back and kill you myself if you do. See you soon.

    Bryan hangs up with Nan and makes his way to the table. He puts the fakest smile on his face that he could.

    Bryan:
    Lanoi, Benjamin, it’s so nice to see you. Thank you for coming.

    Lanoi:
    There are still a few loose ends that we need to tie with up with you Bryan.

    Benjamin:
    Like what happened with the explosion.

    Bryan:
    That was just a misunderstanding. I had no idea that Nan was going to do what she did. Besides she’s long gone and I felt threatened. I felt like no one was on my side so that’s why I wanted to take a break from this place.

    Lanoi:
    You’re saying that you didn’t try framing Blake?

    Bryan:
    Am I really capable of such a thing?

    Lanoi:
    Yes.

    Bryan:
    No. The answer is no. We all know that Hammerton wanted a lie to get me out. It’s politics and he fights dirty.

    Benjamin:
    We were also give wind of the fact that you were in his office recently. From Mister Colby.

    Bryan:
    Again another Hammerton pusher. Dylan threatened me. I’m sure he left that part out though.

    Benjamin:
    We weren’t aware of that. Please Bryan just state your business.

    Bryan throws his check in the amount of ten million dollars out on the table.

    Bryan:
    This is for you two. You can split it however you like. All you have to do is have me replace Hammerton. He’s been away for so long that I don’t think he cares about the school anymore. Unlike me. This is a very legitimate and very legal way of doing things. Hell I’d call it professional.

    Benjamin and Lanoi look at each other.

    Bryan:
    The choice is yours.

    - - -
    In France, Blake gets ready for a romantic evening with London. While he gets ready in his hotel room, he’s on his cell phone talking to Alexia.

    Blake:
    I know I’ll miss you too. I hope that you, Owen, and you’re family are okay. Yeah. It’s a miracle that she’s alive. Stop in and say hi at anytime. You’re the best at what you do, I’m sure you’ll get hired for some sort of party. Take care.

    Blake puts his phone in his pocket and begins to leave. He opens the door to find Alley with a stoic look on her face.

    Blake:
    Hey what’s wrong?

    Alley:
    I think you need to sit down for this.

    Blake:
    Actually I can’t I’m getting ready to see London. This time I’m going to convince her to come home.

    Alley:
    That’s what I need to talk to you about.

    Blake:
    (confused)
    What?

    Alley:
    I saw London earlier.

    Blake:
    Yeah?

    For a moment Alley could see how much in love he still was with the idea of London being alive.

    Alley:
    You look nice Blake.

    Blake:
    I know when you’re stalling. Just spit it out. What’s wrong with London?

    - - -
    Late at night in Carlos’s room. Carlos gets ready to sleep yet again by himself. Before he goes to bed he makes a phone call to Jenny. Knowing full well that she wasn't allowed calls, he left a message for her that he knew she would receive.

    Carlos:
    Hey chica. I miss you and just wanted to say that I love you. Sleep well okay? Bye.

    Carlos hangs up the phone and takes off his shirt before slipping into bed. He then gets a knock at his door. He answers it but is not happy when he finds C.C. before him dressed in a white trench coat.

    Carlos:
    What are you doing here?

    C.C.:
    I figured you’d be lonely. Do you maybe want to watch a movie or something? We could order a sexy thriller that I starred in.

    Carlos:
    You’re ridiculous. Get out of here.

    C.C.:
    No! I want you to admit that you want me.

    Carlos:
    I’m admitting nothing to you. My heart is with one girl and because of certain circumstances I can’t be with her. Now go before I call the cops.

    Carlos turns around to slam the door in her face. She quietly opens it and lets herself in his room. He doesn’t hear her but punches him in the back of the head. Carlos falls down. C.C. begins to drag him to his bedroom.

    C.C.:
    Fine have it your way. We’ll do things kinky.

    Carlos wakes up a few minutes later and finds himself tied to his bed. He then sees C.C. dressed in a shiny black dominatrix outfit.

    Carlos:
    Let me go!

    C.C.:
    Not until you give me what I want.

    With her whip in hand she slowly inches her way towards his crotch.

    C.C.:
    Looks like someone’s waking up.

    Carlos:
    You’re so sick!

    C.C.:
    Sick in love.

    C.C. straddles Carlos and begins to kiss him. There really wasn’t much he couldn’t do to avoid her. All of a sudden the door is busted into and Jenny pushes C.C. off of Carlos.

    Jenny:
    Get your slutty hands off of my boyfriend you murderer!

    - - -

    Join Us Next Time For Another Exciting Episode of Point Palace
  11. Matt P.

    Episode 103: Release Her

    By Matt P.,

    - - -
    Carlos was both happy and confused to see Jenny come to his rescue. Jenny was upset with what was going on in front of her. C.C. gets off of Carlos to face her.

    C.C.:
    What did you say?

    Jenny:
    You heard me. Get your slutty, whorish paws off of my man or I will personally see to it that I throw you face first through that window. The law’s on my side bitch!

    C.C. takes her whip and tries hitting her with it. Jenny grabs it and throws it across the room.

    C.C.:
    What are you doing here anyway?

    Carlos:
    Will someone please untie me?

    Jenny:
    Why don’t I let Detective Miltner explain that.

    Jenny opens the door to let Detective Miltner into the room. He shoots Carlos a weird look. He then looks at C.C. dressed in her outfit.

    Det. Miltner:
    I’d suggest you put some clothes on.
    (clearing his throat)
    Both of you.

    C.C.:
    Why? Are you going to arrest me for playing dress up?

    Det. Miltner:
    No. I’m arresting you for the murder of Doctor Nicholas Quarr.

    Carlos:
    (shocked)
    You! You were the one who did it.

    C.C. didn’t know what to think. She just stood there, slowly shaking her head.

    Jenny:
    Go ahead C.C. Why don’t you let us all know why you resorted to cold hearted murder. This is why I’m released. So maybe I should be thanking you.

    C.C.:
    You all are the crazy ones. You have no proof.

    Carlos:
    Hello? Can someone please untie me so that I can get dressed?

    Jenny unties Carlos and hugs him. He quickly begins to dress himself while waiting for C.C.’s response.

    Det. Miltner:
    Actually we do Miss Chastity. There was red hair found at the scene of the crime. The hair had traces of Nick’s blood on it.

    C.C.:
    I don’t mean to tell you how to play CSI but I’m a brunette.
    (pointing to Jenny)
    The red head’s over there.

    Det. Miltner:
    The hair was prosthetic. It hit me after Jenny’s long testimony about the, situation so to speak, I was able to see the video you made with Carlos. In that video you pretended to be Jenny with a red wig that was an exact match to the evidence that we found.

    Carlos:
    The tape that she practically raped me on. That’s a crime in itself!

    C.C.:
    If you want to watch a porno detective I suggest going to a dirty movie theater. Unless you’re that perverted that you want a live show. Carlos and I were having an interesting romp before you all broke in.

    Jenny goes after C.C. but is stopped by Carlos. Detective Miltner handcuffs C.C. who begins to squirm.

    C.C.:
    Didn’t think you were that kinky detective!

    Jenny:
    You’re pathetic.

    C.C.:
    No you are! I was the only one who did what everyone else wanted to do but no one else could.

    Det. Miltner:
    Okay. Let’s go.

    C.C.:
    Let me speak.

    Detective Miltner looks at Jenny and Carlos who motions for her to stay.

    C.C.:
    I couldn’t take anymore. Nick had raped Jenny and he threatened me. So I went to his office…

    A flashback begins of C.C. going to Nick’s office during the wee hours of the night as she recalls the story.

    C.C.:
    (continuing)
    I saw him doing work by himself. He noticed me, he was friendly, but that wasn’t what I wanted to be with him. Without thinking I strangled him but he broke free. Then I bashed him, I just kept hitting him over the head, with the phone. He was trying to say Charissa but he couldn’t because he was dead.

    Det. Miltner:
    I’ll take that as a confession.

    C.C.:
    There’s more though. He knew a secret of mine. Not everything was about them. He knew about my cocaine addiction and threatened to expose me so that’s the main reason why I killed him. He was so close to betraying me. I only tried helping you Carlos. I knew how much you hated him. With Jenny in jail, we could’ve been together, forever.

    Carlos:
    I don’t know who I loathe more, you or Nick. Take her away.

    C.C.:
    (screaming)
    NO! PLEASE DON’T! I’M A HERO DAMNIT! ME!

    Jenny:
    Wait!

    Detective Miltner stops.

    Jenny:
    (to C.C.)
    I want you to know something…

    Jenny spits in C.C.’s face.

    Jenny:
    I hope you rot in your cell!

    C.C.:
    Did you see that? She just assaulted me! Aren’t you going to do something?

    Det. Miltner:
    I didn’t see anything.

    C.C.:
    THAT’S BULL! YOU BITCH, YOU STUPID BITCH!

    After C.C.’s screaming pleads fade into the police car. Jenny and Carlos watch as they haul C.C. off to jail. From the back of the police car, she mouths “I love you” to Carlos who could only look away in shame.

    - - -

    Episode 103:
    Release Her

    Executive Story Consultant & Creator:
    Matt Politylo

    Logo Designer:
    Mary Zimmerman

    - - -
    The next morning Ava collects her books for a class and gathers her things to leave. She looks at herself in the mirror and smiles. Even though the smile felt forced, she convinced herself that she’s still a good person. Ava opens the door and finds Nate about to knock on it.

    Nate:
    Good timing.

    Ava:
    Yeah I guess.

    Nate:
    I grabbed you a Mocha Latte from the café.

    Ava:
    You shouldn’t have.

    Ava shuts her door to leave. Ava reluctantly grabs the drink and begins to sip on it. She begins to walk in a fast pace to class and Nate follows.

    Ava:
    Is this your idea of leaving me alone?

    Nate:
    Look I feel bad about what I did. It wasn’t my intention to come between you and Sky. I don’t know what you two had but a blind person could see that the girl was controlling. Forget about controlling, she was just down right mean.

    Ava:
    I had no idea how you felt about me. Me falling for Sky was bound to happen. I had my heart broken so of course I was looking for someone else to go after. Hell it could’ve been you.

    Nate:
    Look I didn’t come to judge you or to confess how I feel about you, I just wanted to apologize.

    Ava:
    You have nothing to be sorry about. I’m glad that I came to the conclusion that I was forcing myself to be something that I wasn’t.

    Nate:
    Okay.

    Ava:
    We started out as friends. Let’s just continue with that.

    Nate:
    But I don’t know if I want a friendship with you.

    Ava:
    No confessions. Remember what you said, you aren’t here to tell me how you feel.

    Nate:
    I'm not confessing anything.

    Ava:
    Well I’m just looking to be friends. When I’m ready to go back into a relationship, I’ll let you know.

    Nate:
    Fine.

    Nate stops following her out of frustration. Ava notices it and turns around to face him.

    Ava:
    Thank you though.

    Nate:
    For what?

    Ava:
    For the coffee. It was a nice, friendly gesture.

    Nate smiles at her and Ava smiles back.

    - - -
    A new girl walks into her new room at Point Palace. She looks around and is happy with what she has chosen. Marli Calloway makes her way to her computer screen.

    Marli:
    Let’s see what I’ve been missing back home.
    (reading)
    Oh my god. He’s been set free. How the hell could a jury set a murderer free?

    Marli begins to have a flashback to when she was driving to a club in Reno, Nevada. She finds the club's parking lot but when she walks to the door she hears something from a far.

    Marli:
    Hello?

    Marli shrugs it off as nothing until she hears a man screaming. Marli continues to walk away even faster. The screaming continues. Marli stops to investigate.

    Marli:
    Anyone there?

    She stops when she sees in another car; three men holding a gun up to another guy behind a truck. The guys were younger, close to her age, but were dressed up in normal college kid clothing. The guy on the other end of the gun had his hands in the air. Marli hides behind a car, trying to call for help. Her fingers were shaking too much.

    Marli:
    (praying in a whisper)
    Please…oh please don’t hurt him.

    A gunshot goes off which scares Marli and makes her scream. Her scream makes the shooters aware that someone was watching them. They begin to look for witnesses. Until Marli’s eyes meet with the main shooter.

    The flashback ends. Marli gets a call on her cell phone, which startles her. She picks it up.

    Marli:
    Hi. I know that your number is blocked. Yeah I’m fine. I’ve settled into a small quaint little school.
    (snickering)
    I’m safe because I’m pretty sure that no one will know who I am. This school seems too quiet.

    - - -
    In John’s room, John powers on his MAC computer. He starts to review some photos that he was planning on adding to his portfolio.

    John:
    (talking to himself)
    This one definitely will be added to the bunch.

    Behind him, Marissa looks over his shoulder with a glass of red wine in her hand.

    Marissa:
    Oooh that one looks really cool. The way you blended the shadows work for this picture.

    John is startled by Marissa.

    John:
    You scared the crap out of me. I thought you were putting L.J. to bed.

    Marissa:
    I did and I wanted to treat myself to a little snack. I hope you don’t mind me raiding through your wine collection.
    (taking a sip of her Merlot)
    You are a true Snaldry.

    John:
    Why is that? Because I have alcohol?

    Marissa:
    That and because we have class. In speaking of class, how are you balancing everything?

    John:
    Fine I guess. The hardest part is having a relationship.

    Marissa:
    Oh that’s right you do have a girlfriend. Where is she? Why hasn’t she helped out with L.J.? Heck, I haven’t even heard her call.

    John:
    Well mom, she is out of the country. Besides we’re not on the best terms right now.

    John pulls up the first picture he ever took of Alley. It was the first time they met.

    John:
    This is her.

    Marissa:
    She’s pretty.

    John:
    Yeah but we’re just going through some stuff. Some of it has to do with my career and some of it has to do deal with other people.

    Marissa:
    Hopefully everything works out for the best. Don’t worry about the career, I’m working on looking for jobs for you. You’re talented and I have connections. Also, you know I have tons of girls who would just love to go out with you. That is if doesn’t work out with this one.

    John:
    Thanks.

    John hears L.J. crying from the other room.

    John:
    Oh I guess someone’s awake. I’ll go get her. You’ve done enough.

    Marissa looks at the picture of Alley smiling back at her from the screen. Marissa was thinking of every negative aspect she could pin point about her. Bad skin, horrible teeth, ugly hair.

    Marissa:
    (talking to the screen)
    I don’t even know you and already I loathe you.

    Marissa deletes the picture.

    - - -
    Late afternoon in France, Fernec and Isabelle open their door to a very angry Blake. Behind him was Alley and behind her were two French police officers.

    Fernec:
    What’s going on? Qu'est-ce que c'est d'it?

    Blake:
    Where is she? Where’s Nan?

    Isabelle:
    Who’s Nan?

    Blake:
    London or whomever she’s been scamming you all as.

    Fernec:
    Upstairs. Seriously why are the police here.
    (to the police)
    Monsieur, nous parlons dans private. Oui?

    Blake shoots off for the staircase. Alley walks in to mediate but she can only talk to Isabelle since Fernec was talking to a police officer in French.

    Alley:
    A very bad person has been impersonating London.

    Isabelle is shocked. Upstairs, Nan heard all of the commotion. Her bags were already packed. Just in case something was to go wrong, which of course had happened, she was prepared.

    Blake:
    (screaming)
    You in here you little bitch? I know you are!

    Blake violently knocks on the door.

    Blake:
    Give it up. On the count of three I’ll huff and I’ll puff and I’ll break this door down. One…Two…Three!

    Blake busts into the room.

    - - -
    Back in Point Palace, Will’s door is wide open as he chats with Lenvy. She walks closer to him. He smiles at her.

    Lenvy:
    How’ve you been?

    Will:
    Let’s see. Your dear friend put a hit out on me with the girl I fell for. The same girl who got me over you.

    Lenvy:
    You’re not completely over me though.

    Will:
    I never will be.

    Lenvy:
    So she wasn’t the one. There are other fish in the sea.

    Alicia notices Will talking to himself.

    Alicia:
    Will?

    Will is embarrassed when he comes to.

    Will:
    I was rehearsing something for a play.

    Alicia:
    Oh so you’re a theater major?

    Will:
    Yeah. Something like that. What can I do for you?

    Alicia:
    I was bored and thought I’d say hello.

    Will:
    Bored? Isn’t Jace keeping you busy?

    Alicia:
    Jace is in the shower.

    Jace pops up behind her wrapped up in a towel that displayed his toned midriff.

    Jace:
    Actually I’m done.
    (to Will)
    What’s going on here?

    Will:
    Nothing. Just chilling.

    Alicia:
    I was actually trying to wrangle up a three way.

    Jace:
    Well I’m up for it if Will is.

    Will:
    Um…what?

    Jace begins to remove his towel before laughing.

    Jace:
    She does that to all of the neighbors.

    Will:
    Wow you two had me going there.

    Alicia:
    Don’t look too much into it.

    Jace:
    We came to tell you about a party that’s going on tomorrow night. At least that’s why I think Alicia was here to tell you. The whole place is going to be banging.

    Will:
    I’ll be there. Thanks for getting my hopes up you two.

    Will watches as Jace and Alicia leave.

    Will:
    (thinking to himself)
    If she turns around she likes me.

    Alicia turns around and winks at him. He shuts his door and laughs. Meanwhile, Jace pulls Alicia aside to confront her.

    Jace:
    What the hell was that?

    Alicia:
    Am I not allowed to have fun or be friendly? He seems like a cool guy.

    Jace grabs her by her hips and pushes her into the wall of the common area.

    Jace:
    I don’t ever want to see you flirting with another guy like that again! You know what it does to me.

    Alicia shakes her head to agree. Jace begins to forcefully kiss her.

    - - -
    Alley rushes into the bedroom to find it empty. All of Nan’s things, including herself, were gone. Blake begins to pace back and forth.

    Blake:
    Why did you let her get away?

    Alley:
    I wanted you to see it for yourself.

    Blake:
    Of course. This makes sense. Nan wouldn’t be dead and London wouldn't be alive.

    Alley:
    If it means anything I gave her a good fight. It was your idea to get the police involved and she deserves to go to jail, I just guess we were too late. I’m sorry.

    Blake:
    I am too. I feel even sorrier for Nan because when I find her, I don’t know what I’ll do.

    Outside of Fernec’s chateau, Nan had climbed her way out of the two story window, just in time to escape from Blake finding her. The fall was silent. She begins to walk away until she is stopped by a guard.

    Guard:
    Excusez-moi mademoiselle.

    Nan:
    (faking a southern accent)
    I’m sorry I don’t parlez the French. Is there something going on in there?

    Guard:
    Je ne’sais pas. Mon anglais est mal.

    Nan:
    I best be going. Y’all have a beautiful country.
    (butchering the French language)
    Au’revoir.

    Guard:
    Oui. Continuez.

    Nan:
    (muttering)
    Jackass!

    Nan begins to hurry along with her bags in hand. She smiles and laughs along the way before turning around to face the chateau.

    Nan:
    See you at home bitches!

    Nan blows a kiss goodbye. She disappears into the crowd of people.

    - - -
    In Dylan’s room, Carrie continues to bounce up and down under the sheets of his bed. The two hadn’t been able to be intimate for a while so their sexual rendezvous was in much need. Dylan begins to moan in ecstasy before climaxing.

    Dylan:
    Oh that was amazing.

    Carrie:
    (kissing his neck)
    Tell me about it.

    Dylan:
    I don’t know about you but I need a shower.

    Carrie:
    Do you want me to join you?

    Dylan:
    You can if you want.

    Carrie:
    Actually I need to get going.

    Dylan:
    I see how it is. Hit and split.

    Carrie:
    (sarcastic)
    Yeah that’s exactly what it is.

    Dylan makes his way into the shower. He turns the water on and steps in.

    Carrie:
    I love you and I’ll call you later okay?

    Dylan:
    What?

    Carrie:
    (screaming)
    I love you.

    Dylan stops the shower and gets out. He begins to towel off. Until he freezes with horror after noticing something on his body.
    - - -

    Join Us Next Time For Another Exciting Episode of Point Palace
  12. Matt P.
    - - -
    Dylan can’t stop but looking at himself in the mirror. It was as if time stood still. Carrie walked back into the bathroom and startles him. He quickly wraps himself up with the towel.

    Carrie:
    Did you hear what I said?

    Dylan:
    (nervous)
    No. I- I was too busy in the shower.

    Carrie:
    I said that I loved you. I haven’t said that to you in awhile but any guy who’s willing to nurse me back to life, is definitely someone I love.

    Dylan:
    Thanks. I love you too.

    Carrie:
    So maybe I could go for round two.

    Carrie seductively touches his neck and makes her way down to his toned midriff.

    Dylan:
    (more nervous)
    A…A second round?

    Carrie:
    Yeah. Maybe we can take that shower together. We could make it all hot and steamy. Just the two of us.

    Carrie tries untying his towel but Dylan catches her hand. He pulls her off of him.

    Carrie:
    What’s wrong with you? I was just trying to be playful.

    Dylan:
    I thought you had somewhere to be.

    Carrie:
    I was going to turn in my application to the café but I changed my mind on that one. So instead I’m going to class. My favorite class ever, lit arts. You know I could write a nice romantic poem about us.

    Dylan:
    Cool. You should go do that then.

    Carrie:
    (angry)
    What the hell is wrong with you?

    Dylan:
    (snapping back at her)
    I told you nothing!

    Carrie:
    Screw that romantic bull. How about I write about the truth? That my boyfriend can sometimes be a thoughtless jerk.

    Carrie exits his bathroom.

    Dylan:
    Damn it. Carrie wait!

    He hears his front door slam shut. When the coast was clear, Dylan picks up his cell phone and dials Rebecca Ralma.

    Dylan:
    Hi. It’s Dylan. I need your help…again.

    - - -

    Episode 104:
    The Ultimate Showdown

    Executive Story Consultant & Creator:
    Matt Politylo

    Logo Designer:
    Mary Zimmerman

    - - -
    While walking into the Admissions wing of the school, Nate holds the door open for a girl who’s walking out.

    Marli:
    Thanks.

    Nate does a double take because the girl looks so familiar to him. His mind was back tracking, yep it was a girl he slept with, he thought to himself. This could go either one of two ways.

    Nate:
    Excuse me.

    Marli:
    Yeah?

    Nate:
    You look familiar. Were you by chance at Vegas for spring break ’06?

    Marli:
    Why yes I was. As a matter of fact you look kind of familiar too.

    Marli begins to think back.

    Marli:
    Oh my god. It’s you!

    Nate:
    Yeah so funny seeing you here. Mary Jane right?

    Marli:
    Actually it’s Marli.

    Nate:
    I could have sworn you told me your name was M.J. or something like that.

    Marli:
    I’m a huge fan of Spiderman and I thought that I’d probably never see you again so that was what I went with. Besides what happens in Vegas stays in Vegas. My real name is Marli Calloway.

    Nate:
    What a pretty name. My name is-

    Marli:
    Nate Mavick. I remember you telling me that your last name resembled the gambling legend Maverick.

    Nate:
    And this all just came back to you?

    Marli:
    Yeah I guess it did. I was wondering how well do you know this school?

    Nate:
    Pretty well. I was recently appointed head of the Information Technology section. I’m kind of a big wig here...
    (whispering to her)
    I know the president of this place.

    Marli:
    That’s great. I ask because I’m new here and I want someone to show me around. Would you mind?

    Nate:
    Yes I’d love to. Why don’t we meet up tomorrow at around noonish at The Palace Café?

    Marli:
    Sounds good. I can’t wait.

    Marli smiles and exits. Nate pulls out his cell phone and calls Ava. He gets her voice mail to leave her a message.

    Nate:
    Hey it’s Nate. I was wondering if you wanted to get together sometime. Hopefully it’s sooner than later.

    Nate hangs up with Ava’s voicemail.

    Nate:
    Let’s just hope that you don’t turn into a lesbian again.

    - - -
    Ava sees Nate’s call but decided to ignore it. She is at The Library looking for a Psychology book. The librarian looks at Ava in a rude way when she shuts off her cell phone. Ava is a bit startled by Sky tapping her on the shoulder.

    Ava:
    You scared me.

    Sky:
    Sorry. Doing some research?

    Ava:
    Yeah. Another semester of Psychology is starting up again.

    Sky:
    Funny, that’s the class that practically ruined your life.

    Ava scowls at her while she begins to walk to away. Sky follows.

    Ava:
    That was my stupid decision.

    Sky:
    Partly because you got involved with a married man. Anything dealing with them is stupid. Basically anything with a dangling penis can show you what head they like to lead with.

    Ava:
    This is why you run into me? So that you can try to talk down men? Mostly Nate I assume.

    Sky:
    You and I are still friends right?

    Ava:
    Of course.

    Sky:
    Friends tell each other everything so if we’re friends then I just want you to know that I think you’re making a big mistake if you go out with him.

    Ava:
    Why because it’s not you?

    Sky:
    No.

    Ava:
    I’m sorry that I spoke my mind or the truth but it had to be said. I seriously thank you for everything you did but-

    Sky winds up and slaps Ava across the face.

    Ava:
    What the hell was that for?

    Sky:
    Because you’re obviously delusional. How can you go out with an STD ridden man whore?

    Ava slaps Sky back. Sky consoles her swollen cheek by smiling. She kind of liked it.

    Ava:
    You’re not my keeper anymore. If anything you’re too demanding! Not that it’s any of your business…friend, Nate and I are not going out anytime soon.

    Sky:
    You know, I kind of like a girl who’s rough. Note that I said girls because we both know that’s what you like. Deep down inside you’re gay! And you know it. You’re just being a stupid bitch.

    - - -
    Alley knocks on John’s door in his room. He answers it with a forced smile on his face.

    Alley:
    Hey.

    John:
    Welcome home.

    Alley:
    Thanks. Can I come in?

    John:
    You know that you don’t even have to ask that. You’re always welcome here.

    Alley makes her way in. John shuts the door behind him.

    Alley:
    I wasn’t sure from our last couple of phone calls.

    John:
    Eh a lot of that had to deal with stress and knowing that you were with Blake. It’s kind of funny, we sort of fight then make up and fight again. It’s like a pattern for us.

    Alley:
    In speaking of patterns, London didn’t turn out to be at all what she seemed.

    John:
    (confused)
    What are you talking about?

    Alley:
    London was an impostor. It was Nan Sheridan. She paid money to have someone make her into London. The reason why is beyond me but it’s Nan so anything is possible.

    John:
    That bitch. I thought she was-

    Alley:
    Dead? Along with everyone else that was what she wanted people to think. She survived the explosion.

    John:
    Had I known that was going to happen then I wouldn’t have fought with you. You were obviously being a good friend to Blake and I respect that. Even I wouldn’t wish Nan Sheridan on him.

    Alley:
    Thanks. So what’s been making you stressful? Has L.J. been giving you problems?

    John:
    Actually…

    Marissa walks into John’s room from a jog. She doesn’t even notice Alley when she makes her way into the kitchen.

    Marissa:
    Hey Johnny Boy, let me tell you, it is such a nice day outside. I was thinking later maybe you can show me around. I’ve been meaning to tell you that my new job has relocated me to Colorado so I should be staying-
    (noticing Alley)
    Hi.

    Alley:
    Hi. Um who are you?

    John:
    This is my sister. Marissa. She’s going to be staying in my room for a couple of days.

    Marissa:
    Actually a couple of weeks. Maybe even months. I’m helping out with the baby plus my career has taken off in this town. And you are?

    Alley:
    I’m John’s girlfriend Alley.

    Marissa:
    Oh that’s right. How could I forget a pretty face like yours? John showed me some pictures he took of you.

    Alley:
    Those were from a long time ago.

    Marissa:
    Obviously. Hopefully we can get to know each other a lot better. Please excuse me. I need to take care of my niece.

    John:
    Yeah she’s been a big help for the most part.

    Marissa:
    Of course. Someone has to take care of that child. I’m surprised though, isn’t she your baby Alley?

    John:
    Marissa I-

    Alley:
    No. She’s not. Her mother died.

    Marissa:
    Such a shame. Well at least one of us ladies want to give that baby some sort of maternal attention. Better me than you. Since I’m family and all. It was very nice meeting you Annie. Ta!

    Marissa exits. Alley looks at John with piercing eyes. John can only smile.

    - - -
    Later that morning, Bryan is on his cell phone making business calls to both Benjamin and Lanoi. He sits in his comfortable leather couch to the home that he had no plans on leaving.

    Bryan:
    Look if you’re not going to accept my offer, which is of course is a very bold decision in my opinion, then would you at least reconsider getting me back on the board. You and Benjamin both know that I am good for this school. My name has been cleared. Yes Lanoi, we’ll keep in touch.

    Bryan hangs up the phone. He walks into his kitchen to pour himself some orange juice. The doorbell rings and he answers it to find a girl with short black hair and sunglasses covering her face in front of him.

    Bryan:
    Can I help you?
    (being smart)
    I didn’t order a Spanish hooker.

    Nan takes off her wig and glasses. Bryan is shocked that it’s her.

    Nan:
    I should slap you across the face but knowing you, you might enjoy it.

    Bryan:
    Nan I didn’t know it was you. What a disguise.

    Nan:
    Who did you think it was, London?

    Both of them laugh. Nan walks in and looks around.

    Nan:
    You know I really have missed this place.

    Bryan:
    I missed you too.

    Nan:
    I said your place, not you. Keep it down and in your pants boy.
    (stops herself)
    Sorry that was mean of me. I have missed you too.

    Bryan:
    So you have a disguise down but our plan to convince Blake to give over his rights of the school to London was a big bust.

    Nan:
    I was working on that. Seriously I was right there. But, like always, big mouth Alley has to come and ruin everything.

    Bryan:
    Why can’t you just shut her up then?

    Nan:
    Believe me I tried that. We go way back and I tried killing her then- Let’s just change the subject. Like to Blake Hammerton.

    Bryan:
    You can’t go around dawning a disguise all day, you need to let people know that you’re back.

    Nan:
    I’m considered a dead murderer. How the hell do you think I can do that?

    Bryan:
    Easy.

    Nan:
    Do tell.

    Bryan:
    After thinking long and hard about it, let’s have a press conference telling everyone that you’re alive.

    Nan:
    Oh great so that they can throw rocks at me and crucify me for everything that I’ve done. Did you lose your brain when I was gone?

    Bryan:
    I’m not finished. We’ll make it look like you were a hero. Let’s just say that there was some disgruntled worker who you caught trying to blow up the place but when you got there it was too late.

    Nan:
    I like it. I really do. It’s the perfect lie that makes me look so good. It’s better than what I was thinking of. My twin sister’s dead so I couldn’t really fake like I was her.

    Bryan:
    And you know we still have that little piece of evidence that we can use against Blake.

    Nan and Bryan walk over to his living room. He pops in a DVD and presses play on his large high definition flat screen TV. They watch Blake and London breaking into London’s home to retrieve Nan’s journal.

    Nan:
    Looks like we caught the president red handed.

    Bryan:
    Exactly! We’ll just make it look like he wrote your note to blame you. That sense of yours is very good. You knew he would come looking for answers. This is pure genius.

    Nan:
    I’m glad we set him up the way we did. I can clear my name and you go after the sole ownership of the school.

    Nan walks to the refrigerator and opens up a bottle of champagne. She pours it in his orange juice to make him a Mimosa.

    Nan:
    (sighing)
    Bryan, you need a little more class.

    Nan throws away the normal glass and pours it into an expensive looking champagne flute. She hands the drink to Bryan.

    Nan:
    To getting what’s truly ours and to getting back at the people who truly deserve it!

    Bryan looks at Nan in a loving way.

    Bryan:
    Cheers.

    They both clink their classes in hopes of making their plan work.

    - - -
    Later that night, Will tosses and turns in his bed. Alone. Above him he could hear loud noises coming from Jace’s room.

    Will:
    Damn it.

    Will wakes up and turns his light on. He looks up at the ceiling.

    Will:
    What the hell?

    After further investigation, Will can hear the muffled voices of Jace and Alicia.

    In Jace’s room, things were obviously getting hot and heavy. The bed was creaking loud as it was being rocked back and forth.

    Alicia:
    Yes. Don’t stop Jace.

    Jace:
    Yeah you like that baby?

    Alicia:
    (screaming)
    YES!

    Jace:
    Oh yeah. Who’s the best?

    Alicia:
    You!

    Jace:
    Say my name!

    Alicia:
    Shut up and do me.

    Downstairs Will was pacing back and forth. He couldn’t go back to sleep because of the loud sex above him. He hears Lenvy’s voice.

    Lenvy:
    Are you jealous?

    Will:
    Jealous of what?

    Lenvy:
    Jealous that that’s not you upstairs plowing her.

    Will:
    No.

    Lenvy:
    Admit it Will. You like her.

    Will:
    I’m not admitting to anything and as a matter of fact, I’m going to end that disgusting noise.

    Lenvy:
    What are you going to do?

    Will:
    You know me? I like to take matters into my own hands.

    Will walks into the common area of the apartment. The other neighbors obviously heard the same thing because a movie was being blasted upstairs. The doors to downstairs rooms were closed and the coast was clear. Will looks at the Fire Alarm and reads.

    Will:
    (reading)
    Pull in case of emergency.

    Lenvy:
    Don’t do it.

    Will:
    There must be some sort of fire going on in that room. And I just need to put a damper on it.

    Will pulls the alarm and quickly runs back to his room so that no one could see him. Upstairs, Jace looked around and stops.

    Jace:
    What the hell?

    Alicia:
    Oh my god. Is that the fire alarm?

    Jace:
    [!@#$%^&*] it is.

    Alicia:
    Come on let’s go.

    Jace:
    It was probably those stupid pot heads again. Just get some clothes on. Damn it. I was right there to.

    Everyone in the apartment makes their way outside. Alicia bundles up in a school blanket while Jace walks out with shorts on. Alicia smiles seductively at Will.

    Jace:
    (accusing his neighbors)
    Which one of you dickheads did this?

    Will:
    (speaking up)
    Yeah! Which one?

    Will turns away and begins to chuckle before he sees Lenvy shooting him a disappointing look.

    - - -
    Later that night, Jenny and Carlos have a date together at one of Point Palace’s most lavished restaurants, The River Teal.

    Carlos:
    This is what I’ve been looking forward to all day.

    Jenny:
    (smiling)
    Me too. I know that you think that what I did was stupid but I took the blame for us.

    Carlos:
    As much as I would like to think that it was a smart move, I am kind of realizing that you were only trying to protect me.

    Jenny:
    To be honest, I kind of thought in the back of my head, that yeah you could’ve murdered Nick. You have a wonderful career and everything’s going great for you so I didn’t want to see it taken away. Especially since you couldn’t remember anything.

    Carlos:
    Jenny let’s just forget about everything that happened and move on. C.C.’s arrested and well Nick’s rotting in hell as we speak.

    Jenny:
    You’re right.

    A slow song begins and Carlos stands up. He places out his hand to offer her a dance.

    Carlos:
    May I have this dance chica?

    Jenny:
    Chica? I haven’t heard that name in the longest time.

    Jenny takes his hand and leads him to the dance floor. The two get closer to each other. She looks into his eyes.

    Jenny:
    Thank you.

    Carlos:
    For what?

    Jenny:
    For always being there for me. For never leaving me whenever you had the chance to all those years ago.

    Carlos:
    You know you mean way too much to me to just throw everything away.

    Jenny:
    I feel the same way.

    Carlos leans in and kisses her. The two continue to dance with one another until Jenny begins to feel light headed. The room was spinning for her.

    Carlos:
    (noticing her)
    What’s up?

    Jenny:
    Oh I don’t feel so well. I’ll be right back.

    Jenny makes her way to the bathroom. She finds her way to one of the stalls and clings onto a toilet for dear life. She then vomits. Feeling slightly embarrassed, she regains her composure and stands up before fainting on the bathroom floor.

    - - -
    The next morning, after being fully unpacked, Blake treats himself to an early snack. He walks into The Palace Café to find it a little bit busy. While waiting in line, he looks to a table that he and London favored but it was just a fantasy. Blake shakes his head and focuses on the counter.

    Ginny:
    Can I help you? Oh my god President Hammerton it’s so nice to see you.

    Blake:
    Hey Ginny it’s cool you can call me Blake.

    Ginny:
    Of course Blake. What would you like?

    Blake:
    How about a Mocha Peppermint Frap please.

    Ginny:
    Sure thing.

    Blake:
    You sure do look busy.

    Ginny begins to make his drink.

    Ginny:
    Yeah. The owner is leaving and I’m thinking about maybe making a bid for this place. Now that I’m the manager, we’ve been super short staffed. The Palace Café means so much to this school for someone to just close it. I want to be this place’s savior.

    Blake:
    You would be great at that.

    Ginny:
    Awww thanks for the compliment…Blake.

    At another table, Tanisha overhears Ginny’s conversation with Blake.

    Tanisha:
    Well, well, well. Looks like someone will just have to outbid her.

    Ginny hands Blake his drink but accidentally spills it on Tanisha.

    Ginny:
    Oh my god-
    (noticing Tanisha)
    I’m not sorry.
    (to Blake)
    I’ll make you a new one.

    Ginny throws a towel at Tanisha who tries going after her but is stopped by Blake.

    Blake:
    Hey calm down. It was somewhat my fault.

    Tanisha:
    It’s cool.

    Blake:
    You were at my wedding right?

    Tanisha:
    Yeah I was helping out Alexia. It’s nice to see you again Blake.

    Blake:
    You too. I actually just spoke to her. Her and Owen are doing well.

    Ginny hands Blake his new drink.

    Tanisha:
    (raising her voice)
    Yeah Owen and I are still an item. You hear that loser? I still have your ex.

    Blake:
    And again I apologize for everything.

    Tanisha:
    (staring down Ginny)
    I don’t blame you at all Blake.

    Blake exits the café and drama inside. Sitting outside was Bryan, reading a newspaper, watching his every step. Blake bumps into another female.

    Blake:
    Whoa. I’m sorry.

    Blake takes a deeper look at the stranger in front of him. His mouth drops when he realizes who the stranger is.

    Blake:
    It’s you!

    Nan takes off her sunglasses to reveal herself to him with a big smile on her face.

    Nan:
    Hello Blake. Long time no see!

  13. Matt P.
    - - -
    Jenny kept focusing on the pregnancy stick that she held in front of her. At first she couldn’t feel it within the grasp of her fingertips. She was too overwhelmed from the results.

    Carlos:
    Well what does it say?

    Jenny:
    Two lines mean that you’re pregnant and one line means that you’re not.

    Jenny hands Carlos the test for him to view it. He looks at it and his mouth drops.

    Carlos:
    You’re pregnant. We’re going to have a baby! This is so amazing chica!

    Carlos hugs Jenny but tears begin to pour out of her eyes.

    Carlos:
    Oh chica, we’re going to-

    Jenny:
    NO! No. Don’t you realize what this means?

    Carlos:
    It means that our future is changing.

    Jenny:
    I wish it were that simple.

    Carlos:
    What are you trying to get at?

    Jenny:
    You and I are always were protected.

    Carlos:
    Yeah but I guess something leaked through and that something was fate.

    Jenny:
    You weren’t the only one I had sex with.

    Carlos freezes in terror.

    Carlos:
    (realizing)
    Oh my god.

    Jenny:
    Yeah I didn’t think that far ahead until now.

    Carlos:
    It has to be ours. It just has to.

    Jenny:
    Believe me, I want us to have a child I really do but we have to realize the reality of the situation.

    Carlos:
    (in denial)
    This can’t be happening.

    Jenny:
    Carlos, this baby could be Nick’s!

    - - -

    Episode 106:
    Dylan’s Drama

    Executive Story Consultant & Creator:
    Matt Politylo

    Logo Designer:
    Mary Zimmerman

    - - -
    Will makes his way to The Cue Ball, the same place where he once had a date with Mika at, but this time he was going to enjoy a night out alone. He sits at the bar until he sees Alicia playing pool with Sky. Will walks up behind her.

    Will:
    Howdy mate.

    Alicia:
    Your Australian lingo is atrocious. This is my friend Sky. Sky this is Will Pazner one of Jace’s neighbors.

    Sky:
    Nice to meet you.

    Will:
    Same here. Where's Jace?

    Alicia:
    Probably drinking back at the apartment. Listen I feel really bad about the other night. I didn’t mean to be as loud as I was.

    Will:
    And like I said, don’t worry about it.

    Alicia gets a call on her cell phone. It’s Jace who sits outside of the apartment smoking a cigarette.

    Alicia:
    Hello?

    Jace:
    Where are you?

    Alicia:
    I’m out with some friends. You would know that if you were to place a tracking device on me.

    Jace:
    Oh baby if I could, I would. You wouldn’t want to know where I’d put it though.

    Alicia:
    I can think of a few places. What do you want?

    Jace:
    I want you to come back to my apartment so that we can have some fun. I’ll give you some balls to play with.

    Alicia:
    Funny.
    (turning her head)
    Will’s here so we can be as loud as we want.

    Jace:
    You’re with Will?

    Alicia:
    Yeah I-

    Jace hangs up with Alicia. She turns her attention to Will and Sky.

    Alicia:
    I have to go. I’ll see you two around.

    Will:
    Do you need a ride?

    Alicia:
    No thanks. I’m good.

    Alicia exits leaving Will to mingle with Sky.

    Sky:
    You know that she’s bi right?

    Will:
    No I didn’t. Are you trying to get with her?

    Sky:
    I wish. She’s a hot little number isn’t she? I think she’s all talk and that’s something that I don’t need. I’m already plotting against my current.

    Will:
    Good luck with that.

    Sky:
    You have a better chance with Alicia then I do.

    Will:
    Why would you say that?

    Sky:
    First off it’s obvious you have a little crush on her and second she’s having problems with her boyfriend. The guy’s a dick!

    Will:
    Oh you don’t say?

    Sky:
    I don’t like him at all. He treats her like crap but she won’t admit it.

    Will:
    Let me ask you something, Sky is it?

    Sky:
    Yes?

    Will:
    I need your help. The more info you can give me on those two, the better.

    Sky:
    What’s in it for me?

    Will:
    You need help getting back at your ex right?

    Sky:
    I do. It’s obvious that you like Alicia.

    Will:
    Then we’re going to very good friends.

    - - -
    Ava walks back to her room in the middle of the night. She literally runs into Nate who walks out of a grocery store with a grocery bag in his hand.

    Ava:
    Oh it’s you.

    Nate:
    Nice to see you too.

    Ava:
    Where’s your new groupie?

    Nate:
    Who Marli? I told you we’re not dating.

    Ava:
    Whatever.

    Ava continues to walk on. Nate follows her.

    Nate:
    Why does it always seem like I’m the one who’s following you?

    Ava:
    If that’s how you feel, then maybe you should follow the signs that I don’t know what I want yet.

    Nate:
    You said the word yet so there has to be some sort of chance in there.

    Ava:
    Don’t look too much into it.

    Ava notices Sky walking out of The Cue Ball. She stops and pulls Nate aside so that they can’t be seen.

    Nate:
    What are you doing?

    Ava:
    Just shut up for a second.

    Ava watches Sky taking down Will’s number. Nate notices it too.

    Nate:
    Either my eyes have deceived me or the lesbian is becoming a hetero. Considering she hates anything with a penis.

    Ava:
    Oh I can’t believe she’s hanging around him.

    Nate:
    Who’s he?

    Ava:
    Like the worst person in the world. He’s the one who turned me into an alcoholic some years ago. This is great. My two exes are talking.

    Nate:
    Then maybe it’s a blessing those two are together.

    Ava:
    I just don’t know why she would do such a thing. What is she up to?

    Nate:
    (frustrated)
    You know what? Instead of worrying about that butch bully, maybe you should start worrying about yourself.

    Ava:
    What?

    Nate:
    Why would you care about her? You broke up with her because she treated you badly. Then you have someone like me who’s willing to change his ways, settle down, and be a loving person to you. You know I would never say or do this for any girl but you just seem to care about that dyke!

    Ava slaps Nate across the face for using that word.

    Ava:
    I hate that word.

    Nate:
    Why? Because you’re worried that you still might be one? Maybe you should question if you’re truly over her. If you are, you have my number.

    Nate exits leaving Ava to feel a little bad about how she treated him.

    - - -
    Marissa is on her cell phone talking to a business partner while she waits outside for the glass elevator of The River Teal.

    Marissa:
    Yeah I’m staying at my brothers place. It’s saving me money and you cannot believe how rich this school is. Besides I’m going to make him a great offer doing whatever it is that he likes.

    The elevator opens and she gets on it by herself.

    Marissa:
    No. I have a legit job in my family’s eyes so while I’m gone I need you watch over the business for me. Got it? Good. When the time’s right, we’ll migrate the business to Point Palace. Hopefully my brother could be our guinea pig. I just have to get rid of his no good girlfriend to do that. Which will be no problem at all. Bye.

    Marissa hangs up the phone and walks over to John and Alley’s table. Their backs are turned to her.

    John:
    Promise me you’ll be good tonight.

    Alley:
    I don’t like her. I’m sorry John it’s just a vibe.

    John:
    You will. After tonight I’m sure you two are going to get along so well.

    Marissa:
    (overhearing them)
    Who’s getting along? Me and Alley? I like her John. She has sass.

    Alley:
    (coy)
    Thanks.

    John opens Marissa’s chair for her to sit down on.

    Marissa:
    He’s such a gentlemen but I’m sure you already know that Alley. You are one lucky girl.

    John:
    Believe me she knows.

    Alley:
    I do.

    Marissa:
    And even though I know you two have been through so much-

    Alley:
    Wait! How do you know that?

    Marissa:
    I can’t reveal my sources but I can assure you that I’m not judging anyone.

    John:
    Damn it! Guy told you things. That’s great. When I get home I’m going to beat his ass.

    Marissa:
    You will do no such thing.

    Alley:
    Can we just enjoy our dinner in peace please?

    Marissa:
    Of course we can.

    John:
    This is a celebration sis. Thanks to you, I can follow my dreams of being a photographer.

    Marissa:
    You sure can. I talked to my marketing firm and they want you to start right away. They really think you’re talented.

    Alley:
    I think that’s great but John you might have to travel a lot and I know you don’t like to do that. Since you’d be away from L.J. and me.

    Marissa:
    Listen Alley. I think that this is my brother’s decision, not yours!

    Alley begins to flare up. She digs her hands into the stem of her wine glass. John looks at her and knows exactly what she was going to do next.

    John:
    (whispering in her ear)
    Don’t even think about throwing that on her. It costs way too much.

    Alley stands up.

    Alley:
    Please excuse me.

    Alley exits to go to the bathroom leaving Marissa and John alone.

    John:
    It’s a wonderful opportunity.

    Marissa:
    And it’s obvious that you want to do it. Don’t let anyone hold you back from your dreams! Not even your girlfriend.

    - - -
    The next afternoon, a press conference has been called by Bryan to discuss a huge issue. The reporters and other students gather because the buzz about Nan’s return surfaced with a huge impact. Outside of the administration wing, Blake takes Leon aside to talk to him with Dylan by his side.

    Leon:
    You know that I had to do it. I’m sorry.

    Blake:
    I understand, I truly do. But here’s my side of the story…

    Dylan:
    Hey we all know that Bryan's just as bad as Nan. When Blake was gone, he was trying to buy out the school, and I even caught him trying to forge Blake's name. So there you go Leon, you can print tha-

    Dylan places his hand near his upper thigh.

    Blake:
    Are you okay?

    Dylan:
    I’m fine dude. I think I might skip out. This is just way too much to handle. Get the justice you deserve!

    Dylan shakes Blake’s hand and exits. Blake gives Leon his quote as Bryan made his way to the stage.

    Bryan:
    I would like to thank everyone for coming on such short notice. We’re here to discuss yet again something that we wish to forget from this school’s past…the infamous gala explosion. Now I know that the story you all were led to believe was that Nan Sheridan was accused of the arson and that I, myself, had something to do with it.

    Reporter:
    Where’s your proof Mister Daniels?

    Bryan:
    Right here.

    Nan makes her way to the stage. She looks to the crowd with teary eyes.

    Bryan:
    I’ll let Nan tell her side of the story.

    Nan:
    I know that you all must hate me but that was what President Hammerton wanted you to think. He found a note that was forged by someone trying to pretend like they were me but it wasn’t. The night of the gala explosion, I found the person who did it. It was a male who…

    Nan stops and begins to break down with fake tears.

    Nan:
    He wasn’t right. I saw what he was doing and we struggled over the matches but before I knew it I was flown into some bushes. The incident was terrible.

    One of the spectators in the crowd was Will who kept shaking his head. Nan looks at him and smiles. There was nothing he could do because of their catch 22. He couldn’t accuse her or she would turn him in for the things that she knew he did. Like giving him the explosives. Instead Will decided to stay.

    Bryan:
    Now I know that this was very hard and traumatic for Nan so we will take questions.

    Will:
    (screaming)
    Did you kill her?

    Nan:
    Excuse me?

    Will:
    Did you kill my girlfriend? Was it you?

    Nan:
    No Will. You might've just gotten here a little late but it wasn't me. I would never do such a thing.

    Will:
    Yeah because you're an angel.

    Nan:
    So are you.

    Nan glares at Will who backs down.

    Blake:
    I have a question. Why did you feel the need to impersonate my dead wife? It was so convenient that Bryan returned around the same time.

    Nan:
    Blake I think that you need a hug. Unfortunately there’s nothing we can do to bring back London. God rest her soul.

    Blake:
    You’re a liar! Everyone in this school knows it. Same goes to you Bryan. You conniving snake.

    Bryan:
    (to the audience)
    May I also bring to everyone’s attention that Mister Hammerton actually attacked Nan the other day. It’s all in the latest issue of The Point Palace Inquiry.

    Mark:
    I have another question.

    Bryan notices Mark from the previous press conference. Bryan was worried that he might say something to ruin his cover.

    Mark:
    Miss Sheridan are you accusing Mister Hammerton for having something to do with the explosion?

    Nan:
    No I wouldn’t. I just think that it’s petty that he would try to make it look like we did it.

    Mark:
    May I ask where you were for so long?

    Nan:
    I was in a hospital, recuperating. There are still some burn scars to prove it.

    Blake:
    Here’s another burn for you missy. Officer Wendell arrest them.

    Bryan:
    What?

    Officer Wendell:
    Nice to see you again Miss Sheridan. It’s time that the authorities handled everything.

    Nan:
    But I-

    Officer Wendell:
    But nothing. Nan Sheridan and Bryan Daniels you are arrested for the suspicions of arson and faking a death. You have the right to remain silent. Anything you both say and do will be held against you in a court of law.

    Blake smiles as Nan and Bryan are arrested. Blake takes the stage.

    Blake:
    This concludes our conference!

    - - -
    Dylan watched the news reports about the scene that had went down earlier in the day. Students were confused on who they believed. In a recent poll, Blake’s story was checking out more than Nan’s but as the reporter pointed out, her story was valid. Dylan shuts off the television and skips into bed. He folds his hands to pray.

    Dylan:
    Why god? I don’t ask for much. Anything that I do or anything that I’ve sinned for, I’ve always wanted forgiveness. Why me?

    A tear pours out of Dylan’s eye and onto this pillow. He gets a knock on his door but doesn’t get up to answer it. After a third knock, Carrie makes her way into his room.

    Carrie:
    (calling out to him)
    Dylan? Are you here?

    Dylan:
    I’m in bed.

    Carrie walks in and finds him in his bed with the pillow over his face. The room was dark, she opens up a window to let some light in.

    Dylan:
    Did I ask you to come in here and lighten things up? I was trying to sleep.

    Carrie:
    Wow you’re snippy today. Are you sure it’s not your time of the month? Maybe I should let you borrow a pad of mine.

    Dylan:
    I’m not having it today Carrie.

    Carrie:
    What is it? Why? What’s up?

    Dylan:
    (raising his voice)
    Like I’ve told you and everyone else a thousand times before, it’s nothing!

    Carrie:
    Nothing is what you told me when I asked you who you were talking to.

    Dylan:
    Seriously you’re being ridiculous.

    Carrie:
    Me? You’ve slumped into some sort of depression and I don’t know why. Is it because of the DiMarco fiasco?

    Dylan:
    (sarcastic)
    Oh yeah like that’s it.

    Carrie:
    Way to humor me a hole!

    Dylan’s room phone rings. Carrie answers it but Dylan quickly gets out of bed to retreieve it.

    Dylan:
    Hello?

    Rebecca:
    Hi it’s Rebecca.

    Carrie:
    Fine be that way.

    Carrie exits his bedroom and goes into his living room.

    Dylan:
    Did the test results come back?

    Rebecca:
    They did and it’s not good.

    Dylan:
    Great.

    Carrie:
    What is going on Rebecca?

    Dylan & Rebecca:
    CARRIE?

    Carrie had placed them on speaker phone located in the living room without them knowing.

    Carrie:
    Yeah so I want to know what’s going on and I want to know now! What’s wrong with Dylan?
    = = =

    Next time on Point Palace, find out what's wrong with Dylan, in the most compelling plot that's never been done in soap opera history.
  14. Matt P.
    - - -
    Carlos was stunned when he read the name of the father. For a moment he could hear himself breathing heavier and heavier. He looks at Jenny who was on the verge of tears.

    Carlos:
    (to Doctor Vexen)
    This can’t be. There has to be a mistake.

    Dr. Vexen:
    I’m sorry Carlos but there isn’t.

    Jenny:
    Seriously. Maybe there was an error or something. Nicholas Quarr can’t be the father of my baby!

    Dr. Vexen:
    Our tests results never lie. It leaves little room for errors.

    Carlos:
    It is too early to conclude. Jenny’s only been pregnant for a couple of weeks.

    Dr. Vexen:
    Yes it is harder to find out because Jenny’s in the first stage of her trimester.

    Jenny:
    Then what you’re saying is there could be a mistake. This piece of paper can be wrong. Right?

    Dr. Vexen:
    I don’t know what to tell you. Speaking off the record and coming to you as a person and not a doctor, I wish the results were in your favor.

    Carlos:
    Just- How sure are you on this?

    Dr. Vexen begins typing on his computer and looks back at them.

    Dr. Vexen:
    We had numerous doctor help us out and they ran the same test at various times. Let me explain to you the process. We matched everyone’s blood samples, including the samples we had from Nick when he used to work here. Then we took a small sample of Jenny’s-

    Carlos:
    (forceful)
    Believe me I know how it’s done.
    (calming down)
    We just- I’m just- Overwhelmed I guess.
    (to Jenny)
    Are you ready to go?

    Jenny is silent. She just kept looking off in deep thought. She stands up to come to.

    Jenny:
    Yeah. Thank you doctor for everything.

    Jenny storms out of Dr. Vexen’s office. Carlos goes after her. When he catches up to her in the hallway, he grabs her arm to stop her from walking. She looks at him with hurt eyes as tears streamed down her face.

    Jenny:
    Why? Why do bad things happen to us? Why couldn’t it have been our child? I’m carrying my rapist’s baby. Why us?

    Jenny continues to cry. Carlos holds her and kisses her forehead.

    - - -

    Episode 109:
    Valentines Day Massacre

    Executive Story Consultant & Head Writer:
    Matt Politylo

    Logo Designer:
    Mary Zimmerman

    - - -
    Carrie begins to do some research on her laptop at The Palace Café on Dylan's behalf. Dylan comes around and hands her a drink.

    Carrie:
    Thanks.

    Dylan:
    You’re welcome. What did you find out?

    Carrie:
    That what Rebecca told us was the way to go.

    Dylan:
    Is surgery really the only option?

    Carrie:
    Yeah. Unfortunately. But look at the bright side, you go under, and when you wake up your cured.

    Dylan:
    That’s wonderful. Then I’ll be minus one of my boys.

    Carrie:
    Dylan you’ll be fine.

    Dylan:
    I don’t want to be here anymore.

    Carrie:
    Why? What’s wrong?

    Dylan:
    I just want to be alone.

    Carrie:
    Too bad. You have me and I’m not going to let you sink into some sort of depression.

    Dylan:
    Carrie I have cancer!

    Carrie:
    Pretty soon you won’t. You can’t run away from these things. Rebecca said that if you don’t dissect the lump, it could grow, and ruin your insides.

    Dylan:
    Gross.

    Carrie takes Dylan’s hand and kisses it.

    Dylan:
    Thanks.

    Carrie:
    I’m going to be here for you. Just like you’ve always been there for me.

    Carrie kisses Dylan’s cheek.

    - - -
    In John’s room, Alley looks at the flowers that he had delivered to her, she smelled the roses and smiled. Alley calls John on his cell phone. He is taking pictures for Antonio with models. During a break, he answers his cell.

    John:
    Happy Valentine’s day baby.

    Alley:
    You seriously shouldn’t have. That was too sweet.

    John:
    Yeah I had too. You would've attacked me if I didn't.

    Alley:
    Are you almost done? I’m thinking that when you get home, I’ll wear something very sexy that you like.

    John:
    Oh yeah? Go on.

    Alley:
    It’s this red little negle-

    Alley turns around to find Marissa with a scowl on her face.

    Alley:
    Got to go. Your sis is here.

    John:
    Please just be civil.

    Alley:
    Why wouldn't I be? Bye.

    Alley hangs up with John.

    Marissa:
    Didn’t he want to talk to me?

    Alley:
    Nope. He was too busy and I guess that’s your fault that he’s away so much.

    Marissa:
    John is following his dreams. He has a job. Have you ever heard of that? Besides, all you do is mooch around this room, don’t you have your own place?

    Alley:
    I’m actually in the process of permanently living here. It might get a little bit cramped so you might just have to go rot in the streets.

    Marissa:
    We’ll see about that!

    Alley:
    Excuse me?

    Marissa:
    You heard me. I don’t appreciate your little stunt with Antonio and before you know it my brother will realize what a conniving, low life, tramp of a girlfriend he really has!

    Alley winds up and slaps her across the face.

    Marissa:
    Did that feel good?

    Alley:
    Yeah. I’ve wanted to do that since the first day I met you.

    Marissa:
    By all means. Here’s how I’d like to retaliate.

    Marissa grabs onto the vase full of roses and goes over to the sink in the kitchen.

    Alley:
    What the hell do you think you’re doing?

    Marissa turns on the garbage disposal and thrusts the roses down the machine until the sink is nothing but a red mess.

    Alley:
    Hey! John bought those for me!

    Marissa then takes the glass vase and throws it at her. Alley ducks as it’s inches from her head.

    Marissa:
    Gee Alley you really are a mess. First you just start freaking out and throw things. Can’t forget about you hitting me. My point is, you’re just unstable, and this is something that John has to see.

    Alley:
    You’re a freakin’ liar! You’re the one who-

    Marissa:
    Who’s he going to believe? Family always comes first.

    Marissa walks past her but turns around before going to check on L.J. in John’s bedroom.

    Marissa:
    We’ll see how fast you last in this place! Happy Valentine’s day.

    Marissa blows her a kiss. Alley takes another vase and throws it at the closed door.

    - - -
    Nan gathers candles in her bedroom as night falls. She notices Anna Lee snooping around her room.

    Nan:
    Can I help you...roomie?

    Anna Lee:
    Do you have a date or something?

    Nan:
    (sarcastic)
    No I’m just going to pleasure myself tonight.

    Anna Lee:
    Ewww gross.

    Nan:
    I was just kidding. Look I need you to be locked away in that special little room I told you about.

    Anna Lee:
    I don’t like in there. It’s dark and it’s creepy.

    Nan:
    Deal with it!

    Nan grabs Anna Lee and takes her to a closed room.

    Anna Lee:
    Please don’t do it. What are roommates for anyway? I’ll leave you alone. I promise.

    Nan:
    You’ll be fine.

    Anna Lee:
    Can’t I just go somewhere else? Like The Café or-

    Nan:
    Hell no. Remember what I told you? You don’t exist! Besides people might mistake you for me and that’s something that you definitely don’t want to go through.

    Anna Lee:
    But…

    Nan opens the door and pushes Anna Lee into it. She quickly shuts it and locks it. On the other end, Anna Lee bangs on the door but it is sound proof. Nan looks at her make up in a mirror and winks at herself. She heard footsteps and knew it was Bryan. Nan opens the door for him.

    Nan:
    You’re right on time.

    Bryan holds an expensive bottle of champagne.

    Bryan:
    May I come in?

    Nan:
    Of course.

    Bryan walks in. Nan shuts the door behind her. He hands her the bottle.

    Bryan:
    It’s for you.

    Nan:
    That’s very nice of you.

    Bryan:
    I know. Did you hear anything about Hammerhead?

    Nan:
    No but I’m sure he got out of it. If I’m obviously able to, then I’m sure he can.

    Bryan:
    The only reason why he can is because of his position on the school board. Which of course could’ve been mine!

    Nan:
    Calm down boy. I have other scores to settle. Blake isn’t always on top of my revenge list.

    Bryan:
    He should be. After everything he did.

    Nan:
    I’m going to call a truce with him.

    Bryan:
    (outraged)
    You will do no such thing. Why?

    Nan:
    To throw him off guard while I plot against someone else. Surely our paths will collide again.

    Bryan:
    Then fine. You go and fight your other wars but I won’t give up on getting what’s rightfully mine.

    Nan:
    Good for you. Now I think we know another reason why you came over here.

    Nan places her hand on his belt. She seductively runs the other hand up his thigh while looking at him.

    Bryan:
    Hopefully this doesn’t change for us.

    Nan:
    Shut up and kiss me!

    Bryan scoops Nan up in his arms and passionately kisses her. He throws her up against the wall and kisses her neck. Both of them begin to pant. Nan begins to strip as Bryan’s pants drops to his knees. While still being pinned against the wall, he begins to thrust her with all his lustful might. The two fall to her couch and continue to kiss each other.

    Meanwhile, Anna Lee digs through her pockets and finds a spare key that she made to all of the rooms in Nan's place.

    Anna Lee:
    You might have been born three minutes before me Nan but I’m not as dumb as I look.

    Anna Lee opens the door and leaves Nan’s room to the outside world.

    - - -
    Blake drives his Mercedes to Marli’s room. He parks his car and begins to think to himself. He has a flashback of what Officer Wendell told him.

    Officer Wendell:If you don’t hear from me, then you have nothing to worry about. Okay?


    Blake took a deep breath to calm himself down.

    Blake:
    It’s okay Blake. Everything will be fine. Dean lied for you and it’s not like you did anything wrong. Those idiots tried setting you up.

    Blake shrugs it off and gets out of his car. He walks up to her room and knocks on the door. She’s dressed up in a jade colored short dress which Blake quickly notices.

    Blake:
    Wow.

    Marli:
    Hey to you too. Do I look okay?

    Blake:
    Mesmerizing. Are you ready to go?

    Marli:
    Yeah I am.

    They walk to his car. Blake acts like a gentleman and gets the door for her. Blake starts his car up to drive to The River Teal.

    Blake:
    This time we can have more than just drinks.

    Marli:
    Oh darn I was hoping that we could have some expensive bubbly again. Thank you for that.

    Blake:
    Hey no problem.

    Marli:
    This school seems to be in the romantic mood.

    Blake:
    Yeah it can be. It can also be a heartbreaker if you’re not careful.

    Marli:
    Somehow I’ve already realized that.

    Blake parks in the parking lot of The River Teal. Before they get to the glass elevator. Mik walks out and notices the two of them.

    Mik:
    Hey Blake do you mind posing for the camera?

    Blake:
    Um…what is this for?

    Mik:
    I work for Palastine.

    Marli:
    What’s that?

    Mik:
    A gossip magazine.

    Marli:
    No thank you.

    Blake:
    You heard the lady.

    Mik:
    Oh come on.

    Blake:
    We said no.

    Marli:
    Please just respect our privacy ass hole!

    Mik:
    Hey I’m a paparazzo in training. It's a free country, check the first amendment.

    Mik pulls out his Nikon camera and snaps picture after picture. Blake shrugs it off but Marli continues to get nervous.

    Marli:
    I don’t like this at all! Let’s go Blake.

    They walk into the elevator. When the door closes Blake looks over at Marli who’s shaking.

    Blake:
    Are you okay?

    Marli:
    (jittery)
    Yeah I’m…I’m just…I’m good. I’m fine. Let’s just enjoy our night together.

    - - -
    Will looks at the bouquet of roses that he had bought for Alicia. He knocks on her door but instead of Alicia answering, it’s her roommate Rena.

    Rena:
    Can I help you?

    Will:
    Yeah is Alicia around?

    Rena:
    No she’s not.

    Will:
    You wouldn’t mind if I drop this off for her would you?

    Rena:
    Not at all.

    Will:
    My name’s Will. And you are?

    Rena:
    Her roommate. I’ve seen you around before. You live with Jace don’t you?

    Will:
    Yeah. How do you know that?

    Rena:
    I was at your party the other night.

    Will:
    Cool. Our apartment is definitely the party house.

    Rena:
    I’ll be right back. If you leave, just make sure to not lock the door or I’ll have a very pissed off RA.

    Will:
    Sure thing.

    Will places his bouquet on Alicia’s bed. He turns around to leave and bumps into Jace.

    Jace:
    Well, well, well. What do we have here?


    - - -
    Five minutes before Will went to see Alicia, Sky saw him sneaking under Ava’s car. The plan was set in motion. Sky looks at Ava who’s sitting across from her in her living room.

    Sky:
    I think that it would be best if we put everything out on the table.

    Ava:
    I agree.

    Sky:
    You don’t know how good it was to hear your voice when you said you wanted to see me again.

    Ava:
    The reason why I called is because I’m contemplating a few things.

    Sky:
    Really? Is Nate not giving you what you want? I could've seen that one coming with his diseases and such.

    Ava:
    I’m not going out with Nate for the thousandth time.

    Ava thinks back to what Nate told her about tonight.

    Nate:If that’s the case, I’ll leave you alone. Meet me back here in two days at nine o’clock. If you come to me, then I know you want me.


    Ava looks at her cell phone and sees that it was 8:54; she still had some time to spare.

    Sky:
    I feel hurt by your decision to break up with me. That’s all I want to tell you. Sometimes hurt feelings can lead to a few unpredictable events.

    Ava:
    Are you threatening me?

    Sky:
    Not at all. Why would I do such a thing? I'm not a mean person, unless I'm pushed.

    Ava:
    The reason why I’m here is because I need to know if I still feel something for you.

    Sky:
    (confused)
    What? You mean, you’re willing to give me another chance?

    Ava:
    (hesitant)
    Yeah.

    Sky:
    Oh my god. Ava I didn’t see this coming at all. I thought you were going to just continue to push me further away.

    Back at The Palace Café, it was close to closing time, Nate walked in with a heart shaped candy box. He was hoping to find Ava but he didn’t see her.

    Nate:
    Come on Ava. I know you’re coming. I know you want to be with me.

    Ava stands up and kisses Sky trying to see if she felt something deep down inside.

    Ava:
    I think I should go. I need to...put things in order.

    Nate has since sat down near the front door but only a few couples were leaving, which made Nate feel even more impatient.

    Nate:
    Please walk through that door.

    Ava walks out of Sky’s apartment. The kiss stunned Sky who in turn realized the mistake that she was about to make.

    Sky:
    (screaming)
    AVA WAIT!

    Nate looks at his watch to see that a big amount of time has passed. Nate pulls out his cell phone to call her but stops himself.

    Nate:
    No. I have to let her make this decision on her own.

    Sky runs out of her apartment corridor to get to Ava.

    Sky:
    (hollering)
    STOP!

    Nate throws away the chocolates and leaves the cafe.

    Ava starts up her car engine and begins to back up without hearing Sky’s screams. Sky continues to run to try to stop her. Ava tries pumping her brakes which don’t work. The car comes to a screeching crash.
  15. Matt P.

    Casting News

    By Matt P.,

    Numerous guest stars are coming to Point Palace. Look for The Bold and The Beautiful star Dan McVicar to play Antonio, a wealthy fashion designer who gets involved with John's (Ryan Gaus) career. ER and film star Mehki Phifer guests as Doctor Vexen, a fertility clinic specialist for Jenny (Geneva Hyman) and Carlos (Jordi Vilasuso.)

    To make it a love quadrangle Christel Khalili will be a recurring cast member with possible contract upgrade status as her character Rena will be involved with Jace (Matthew Lawrence), Will (Jim Carnicela), and her roommate Alicia (Holly Valance.) Another guest star turned recurring is reporter/paparazo Mark (John-Paul Lavossier). Lavossier was last seen in Season 4 but will be the bad reporter trying to get a story any which way he can, according to series creator Matt Politylo.

    Then bad girl Nan Sheridan (Lorena Chacon) will be playing yet another Sheridan sibling. Look for Chacon to pull up triple duty when she plays Anna Lee Sheridan. Politylo describes this interesting new character:

    "We've seen twins in soap operas, Nan's already had a twin who died in Season 1, so I wanted to make a triplet who is different from her. Anna Lee is the fragile Sheridan. We'll see Nan try to protect her but of course use her for a selfish gain. Anna Lee does have a purpose and it won't be revealed until Season 6."
  16. Matt P.
    - - -
    Alley opens the hotel room door and walks in on John taking pictures of the nude models getting very physical together. John seems reluctant to take the pictures. He stops and looks at Antonio.

    John:
    I can’t do this.

    Antonio:
    Take a break then.

    Alley:
    What the hell is going on?

    John is surprised to find Alley standing in front of him with her mouth dropped.

    John:
    Alley what are you doing here?

    John takes Alley outside of the room to talk with her.

    Alley:
    I can ask you the same thing. I only came to see if you wanted to spend some time together after work but hey if you want to go and make some porn by all means whatever pays the bills.

    Alley begins to walk away until John grabs her arm.

    John:
    Can I at least explain myself?

    Alley:
    What that you’re a porno king pervert?

    John:
    No. I had no idea that this was what I was going to be shooting. This is confusing to me and quite frankly, I can’t do this.

    Alley:
    If it’s worth the money then go ahead. It’s such a shame though, everything for us seems to be falling a part. If it’s not your sister that’s coming between us then it’s your career. John you need to find out what it is you’re doing or what it is that you truly want in life. I’ll see you around.

    John:
    Alley wait-

    Alley quickly leaves the hotel hallway. John pulls out his cell phone and calls Marissa.

    Marissa:
    Hey how’s your photo shoot going?

    John:
    Wonderful. I loved the part when the models started humping each other!

    Marissa:
    What?

    John:
    Yeah. Antonio shoots porn.

    Marissa:
    I didn’t know this. John this is embarrassing. I- I’m sorry.

    John:
    What’s worse is that Alley somehow found out about it.

    Marissa:
    Oh my god. I really didn’t want to have to be the one to tell you this but…I think Alley’s a porn star. Antonio told me that he recognized her before. Maybe that was where it’s from.

    John:
    No she’s not!

    Marissa:
    How did she find out about where the shoot was? I didn’t tell her and you obviously didn’t. It’s funny how she just shows up out of the blue. You caught her in the act. Just think about it. Maybe it’s best that you found out this way.

    John:
    (screaming)
    I DON’T KNOW WHAT TO THINK ANYMORE!
    (calming down)
    These are just accusations.

    Marissa:
    I would never lie to you. She has some sort of past that she didn’t want coming out.

    Marissa hangs up with John as John looks back into the room. Antonio walks back out.

    Antonio:
    Well are you going to continue?

    - - -

    Episode 112:
    Hello Old Enemy

    Executive Story Consultant & Creator:
    Matt Politylo

    Logo Designer:
    Mary Zimmerman

    - - -
    After a long silent drive back to his apartment, Carlos opens Jenny’s car door to let her out but she is reluctant to have him help her.

    Jenny:
    It’s fine. I can get out myself.

    Carlos turns the lights in the living room and throws his keys down.

    Carlos:
    I think I need some sleep.

    Jenny:
    Don’t you think we need to talk about this?

    Carlos is silent but looks away from her.

    Carlos:
    Of course we need to but I didn’t think it would be so soon.

    Jenny:
    Why because I need time to digest that I lost my rapist’s child?

    Carlos:
    I don’t know how to respond or what to say to you.

    Jenny:
    Let’s move on Jenny or we can try to forget about it chica. Maybe something along the lines of that.

    Carlos:
    You just lost a child. Don’t you have any remorse?

    Jenny:
    Remorse? I didn’t want this baby inside of me.

    Carlos is stunned by what she just told him.

    Carlos:
    Did you-

    Jenny:
    (cracking)
    YES! I wanted an abortion. I didn’t care how. If it was via a pill, falling down a flight of steps, or in my case purposely tripping over something to hurt myself, at least it happened.

    Carlos:
    Okay.

    Jenny:
    I’m not sorry. You can’t blame me for this.

    Carlos:
    You could’ve killed yourself.

    Jenny:
    I know that what happened was a bit rash but how could you honestly raise a child from a man that you hated? A man who tried ripping us a part far worse than C.C. or Nan!

    Carlos:
    Great let’s bring up more of the past.

    Jenny:
    We need a future. The past just keeps hurting us. That’s why I think I want to be alone tonight.

    Carlos:
    Yeah…me too.

    Carlos looks at her for a moment before walking out, leaving her to be alone, something that he didn't want to do.

    - - -
    The next morning, Ava wakes up next to Nate in her bed. Ava kisses his chest to see if he would wake up. With one eye he does.

    Ava:
    Good morning.

    Nate:
    Good morning to you too.

    Ava:
    Did you have fun last night?

    Nate:
    Having no sex at all was fun. It was very refreshing to just cuddle and spoon.

    Ava:
    Great. Now get out.
    (chuckles)
    I’m just kidding but I do need to get my day started.

    Nate gets out of her bed and walks around in his boxers.

    Nate:
    I’m also surprised that I could keep my pants on.

    Ava:
    Me too!

    All of a sudden there’s a knock on Ava’s door. She puts on a robe and sees who it is. Her smile turns to panic when she finds Sky in her crutches.

    Sky:
    Hi babe.

    Ava:
    Um…hi. What are you doing here?

    Sky makes her way through Ava’s living room. Ava quickly runs to her bedroom and signals for Nate to be quiet. She then shuts the door and gives her attention back to Sky.

    Sky:
    Why are you so jittery?

    Ava:
    No reason, I’m just happy to see you.

    Sky:
    I waited up for you last night. I was kind of disappointed that you didn’t show up.

    Ava:
    Did you call me?

    Sky:
    I did. I left you specific instructions on how to make your way into my bedroom.

    Ava:
    I was so tired that I didn’t even hear the phone ring.

    Sky:
    Shame.

    Ava:
    You know what? I have a great idea. Why don’t we go out for some breakfast. My treat.

    Sky:
    That sounds like a plan. I can wait while you get ready.

    Ava:
    I could never do that to you. We’ll meet up in your room. I have to take a shower anyway and-

    Sky:
    Then we can take on together.

    Sky starts to open her bedroom door but Ava jumps in front of it.

    Ava:
    NO! I think it would be best if we just meet up. Okay hun?

    Sky:
    Do you have a guy in there?

    Ava begins to laugh nervously.

    Sky:
    Of course not. My girl loves one thing and only one thing. I’ll see you soon.

    Sky exits and Ava opens the door to Nate who obviously eavesdropped.

    Nate:
    Wow you’re amazing. First you’re seducing a straight guy and then you’re lying to your lesbian ex which from the sounds of it turns out to still be your current! Back to old habits or are you just trying to have the best of both worlds?

    - - -
    Blake and Dylan have lunch at the newly popular Azario’s Restaurant. A waiter brings them their drinks.

    Blake:
    You seem like you’ve won the lottery.

    Dylan:
    That’s because I practically have. You know how I wasn’t feeling well, it was because I had cancer.

    Blake:
    Dylan you should have told me.

    Dylan:
    The truth was I didn’t tell anyone but I got the proper surgery necessary and I’m cured.

    Blake:
    I'm really happy for you. I just wish I could've done something for you.

    Dylan:
    I’ll be back into work very soon. I know you’re going to need as much help as possible fighting off Bryan or Nan.

    Blake:
    Nan hasn’t been fighting me lately but Bryan’s a different story. He made me punch him the jaw in front of the other board members.

    Dylan:
    I’m sure they wished they could have done the same thing.

    Blake and Dylan laugh at his joke.

    Blake:
    How’s the love life?

    Dylan:
    Carrie and I are great. What about you? How’s it going after London?

    Blake:
    I’ve finally made my peace that she’s gone. I’ve moved on and I’m dating again but there’s just something about her.

    Dylan:
    When you start having doubts that’s not a good thing.

    Blake:
    She’s nice and she’s hot but she also dated Nate Mavick.

    Dylan:
    Gross. She better get checked then.

    Blake:
    I like her except I feel like she’s keeping secrets from me.

    Dylan:
    All girls do. I’m sure it’s nothing. Enjoy your life because you never know when you can be taken away from it.

    Blake:
    That’s good advice man.

    Dylan:
    Look I don’t want to spoil anything but there’s something big that’s going to be happening very soon. Everyone who means the most to me, will for sure be involved.

    - - -
    Agatha works hard at The Palace Café alongside Ginny. Tanisha walks in. She smiles at Agatha and smirks at Ginny.

    Ginny:
    You should smile a little more, then you won’t come off as a smug bitch.

    Tanisha:
    That’s wonderful customer friendliness you have there. I’d love to have you get fired.

    Ginny:
    I dare you!

    Tanisha:
    (to Agatha)
    Can you take a break?

    Agatha:
    Sure I can. I can give even give breaks. It’s just the perks of being a manager.

    Tanisha:
    That’s what I came to talk to you about. You remember how I told you that you might be able to follow you dreams?

    Agatha:
    Vaguely.

    Tanisha:
    I know for a fact that this place is up for ownership.

    Agatha:
    You don’t say!

    Tanisha:
    Yeah all you have to do is put a bid in with the school board and The Palace Café could be all yours.

    Agatha:
    Interesting. Ginny never mentioned a thing to me. She knows that’s what I really wanted to do.

    Tanisha:
    She’s a selfish bitch who wants it all for herself.

    Agatha:
    I can’t believe she would do that!

    Tanisha:
    We should team up and go for it. If we put our bids in together we’ll be able to get it.

    Agatha:
    If I get ownership of the café, then what do you get?

    Tanisha:
    Satisfaction. Go after what you really want.

    Tanisha exits. After watching them together Ginny walks over to talk to her.

    Ginny:
    What was that all about?

    Agatha:
    Nothing. She was interested in something that’s all.

    Ginny:
    Honestly that girl is bad news.

    Agatha:
    (uttering under her breath)
    You little liar!

    - - -
    In Carrie’s apartment, she gets a call on her cell phone. She answers it without seeing who was on the caller ID.

    Carrie:
    Hello?

    Juliana:
    Hey it’s me.

    Carrie:
    Long time no see.

    Juliana:
    Sorry for being so distant. There’s family business that I needed to attend to.

    Carrie:
    Let me guess, someone was trying to tread on your territory in Lexington?

    Juliana:
    Close. There’s a millionaire politician trying to take me down.

    Carrie:
    That’s great to hear.

    Juliana:
    How’ve you been?

    Carrie:
    (sighing)
    Let’s see, I find out that my boyfriend has cancer, and my ex boyfriend’s sister is my mother. It’s been pretty interesting.

    Juliana:
    Is Dylan okay?

    Carrie:
    Yes he’s fine.

    Juliana:
    I called because I wanted to continue a relationship with you.

    Carrie:
    Our relationship is kind of…strange. If you can call it that.

    Juliana:
    Victor ran away.

    Carrie:
    Can you blame him?

    Juliana:
    I’m worried about him.

    Carrie:
    He’s mad for the same reason I am. That you weren’t honest with us.

    Juliana:
    How could have I been honest? I didn’t know that I was pregnant by your father. I thought it was a boyfriend I was seeing but when I gave you up for adoption, I didn’t know that Michael and Mary Ann would take you in. Your dad is a very secretive guy.

    Carrie:
    So when did you find out?

    Juliana:
    You started seeing Victor and I did the research. The adoption agency told me who you were and that was when I figured everything out. I just couldn't say anything.

    Carrie:
    Too bad you couldn’t have told me earlier. Bye mom!

    - - -
    In Will’s apartment, the house is throwing yet another party, which Will decides to go to with Rena. Before they walk inside, Rena stops him.

    Rena:
    You don’t have to do this if you really don’t want to.

    Will:
    What makes you say that?

    Rena:
    Because I know the truth.

    Will:
    Hey I’m just looking to have a good time. I’m hoping that I can have a good time with you. If I didn’t like you, I wouldn’t be here with you right now.

    Rena:
    That’s just it. You don’t like me. You like Alicia.

    Will shakes his head.

    Will:
    My feelings are changing. You’ll see what I mean.

    Will opens the door and walk in together, hand in hand. Alicia surfs through over numerous party goers to talk to Will and Rena.

    Alicia:
    Hey you guys it’s so good to see you.

    Rena:
    Yeah Will here talked me into going.

    Will:
    It wasn’t hard. I just had to twist her arm a bit.
    (to Rena)
    Can I get you something to drink?

    Rena:
    That would be great.

    Before exiting to the keg, Will looks at Rena and smiles. He then places his hand on the side of her cheek and kisses her. She felt completely off guard but flashes him a warm smile.

    Alicia:
    How are things going between you two? You two are already at the kissing stage, that’s a good a sign.

    Rena:
    It’s too fast to say but I think I like him.

    Alicia:
    That’s completely awesome. He really is a nice guy.

    Rena:
    He sure is.

    As Will pours Rena and himself a drink, Jace comes up next to him.

    Jace:
    That was a cute little stunt you pulled the other night.

    Will:
    I don’t know what you’re talking about.

    Jace:
    Don’t play stupid with me.

    Will:
    That’s actually not so hard. You’re either abusive or drunk which makes it all too easy.

    Jace:
    By the way, I’m not buying you and Rena. That little kiss you two shared was worse acting than you denying how you want my girlfriend.

    Will:
    It’s the real deal my friend.

    Jace:
    I wouldn’t believe you even if you two started doing it on the floor.

    Will:
    Why don’t you go and drink some more. That seems to be the only thing you’re good at. I’m sure it’ll ignite your pathetic paranoia.

    Jace:
    Remember what I told you…buddy ole pal.

    Jace puts his arm around Will’s shoulder.

    Jace:
    Stay the hell away from my girlfriend or else!

    - - -
    The next evening, Marli waits for Blake on another date at The River Teal. She sits at a bar and orders herself a drink. Someone sits next to her, she thinks it’s Blake, but it turns out to be Bryan.

    Bryan:
    It’s very nice to see you again. Marli right?

    Marli:
    Wish I could say the same. I don’t think that my date would appreciate you being here. It might just start another brawl.

    Bryan:
    That would be fun. I want as many people as possible to know what a hot headed jerk your date really is.

    Marli:
    I think you’re confused about the jerk part. Please excuse me.

    Marli walks away with her drink in hand to avoid him but Bryan steps in front of her.

    Bryan:
    I just want to commend you on what a smart girl you are.

    Marli:
    And why is that?

    Bryan:
    You obviously know how to work your way up to the top.

    Marli:
    Did you say jerk? Maybe you meant pig.

    Bryan:
    We all know what a loser Hammerhead is but if you want to continue to be a loser then go ahead and ruin your life.

    Marli:
    I don’t know you and already I don’t like you.

    Bryan:
    Maybe it’s because I speak the truth dear. Get out while you can because you’ll go from being really smart, to really stupid if you don't!

    Marli:
    (to the bartender)
    Drinks are on him.

    Marli throws her drink in Bryan’s face but before she exits, she sees a plate full of dinner rolls and shoves one in Bryan’s mouth. Bryan spits the roll out and laughs to himself.

    Bryan:
    Looks like I have a new target to get closer to owning Point Palace.

    - - -
    Jenny walks along the sidewalks of the campus. She looks at a note that she received from Carlos. It reads ‘Meet me at 889 Walden Road. Love, Carlos.’ Her curiosity was killing her. She gets up to a house which she had never seen before. Jenny rings the door bell. The door opens and Nan reveals herself. Jenny is shocked to see her.

    Jenny:
    What?! You’re alive! Huh?

    Nan:
    Surprised to see me?

    Jenny:
    We all thought you were dead!

    Nan:
    Please come in, let me explain a lot to you.

    Jenny reluctantly walks into Nan’s home. After hearing that a guest had arrived, Anna Lee hides behind a wall to eavesdrop.

    Nan:
    It’s very nice to see you. You look good considering. I hope my tricky note didn’t get you lost.

    Jenny:
    Do you know how freeing this school thought they were of you?

    Nan:
    Hey I made a very public return. I know you might have been going through so much in your life to not turn on a news station or pick up a news paper.

    Jenny:
    What do you mean going through so much?

    Nan:
    Let’s take you back Jenny. I know you remember when you convinced Will to run me over via a drunk Blake which resulted in my miscarriage.

    Jenny:
    You deserved everything you got.

    Nan:
    Guess what! When I was, dead, Nick was the one who took care of me while I was in hiding. Nick and I became really close. He told me all about how he had a thing for you and how he always wanted you. A little payment here and next thing you know I hired him to rape you. Oh and that little carbon copy C.C., yeah the reason why she didn’t last was because she was dumb and couldn’t light a candle to me. Had she not gone all coked out and killed him, my doctor puppet would have been doing a lot more evil things to you.

    Jenny:
    (shocked)
    You did this? You hired Nick to rape me? I can’t believe that you hate me that much to do something so vile to me.

    Nan:
    Consider it your karma.

    Anna Lee:
    (whispering)
    How could you do that Nan?

    Jenny:
    You-

    Nan:
    Bitch?

    Jenny:
    I had an abortion recently. Did you know that or were you too busy plotting away at everyone who ever stood up to you? People like me!

    Nan:
    Karma’s a bitch. Just like myself. You took away the one thing that could've brought Blake and I together. I never forgave you for that! That's why I did what I did.

    Jenny:
    I loathe you!

    Nan:
    Bring it on!

    Jenny lunges for Nan’s throat and begins to strangle her. Nan grabs her hair and throws her over a chair. Jenny gets up and throws the chair at Nan who ducks just in the time. Jenny latches on to Nan’s hair and slams her face up against the wall, having a painting fall to the ground. Nan pushes Jenny off of her. Anna Lee catches her to break up the fight.

    Jenny:
    What the hell?

    Anna Lee:
    Nan is all you said really true? You caused this girl to have an abortion?

    Nan:
    I can explain.

    Jenny:
    (confused)
    Tracie?

    Anna Lee:
    No. I’m Anna Lee, Nan’s confused triplet!

    Jenny:
    I’m going to get Carlos and he’s going to arrest you. Both of you.

    Nan:
    The hell you are.
    (to Anna Lee)
    Stop her!

    Anna Lee shakes her head so Nan runs after Jenny who was right about to exit. Nan grabs a ceramic figurine off of her coffee table and hits Jenny in the back of the head, knocking her out. Jenny falls to the ground.

    Anna Lee:
    Why did you do that? You could’ve killed her.

    Nan:
    Just shut up and grab her feet. I’ll explain everything to you if you help me.

    Anna Lee freezes in terror.

    Nan:
    Look this girl has ruined my life. One time she kidnapped me. What goes around, comes around. Now help me.

    Anna Lee and Nan drag Jenny’s body into the dark, empty lair that Nan liked to place her sister in. Once they push her body in, Nan shuts the door and locks it.
  17. Matt P.
    - - -
    Everything was a blur when Jenny woke up. She tries desperately to get out of the room that entrapped her. With all her might, she pounds on the door.

    Jenny:
    (screaming)
    OPEN THIS DOOR NAN!

    Jenny looks around at her surroundings. It was a dimly lit, basement like setting, where there were two doors on either side of her. She goes over to the other door and tries opening it but it’s locked too.

    Jenny:
    Damn it!

    There was nothing that she can do. All of a sudden, she sees a flat screen television mounted in the wall. Jenny begins to observe it until it turns on automatically and she sees Nan smiling.

    Nan:
    Welcome to your hell Jenny. I have to say that out of all of my enemies, I’ve missed you the most. As you can see, this will be your new setting. Don’t worry though, I’ll take good care of you. You’ll be fed and you’ll have bathroom privileges when need be.

    Jenny:
    Why are you doing this?

    Nan:
    Because Jenny, I want something that you never deserved. Carlos!

    Jenny:
    I thought you gave that up years ago.

    Nan:
    Of course not. Out of all of the guys I’ve ever wanted, he’s the one who’s touched me the most.

    Jenny:
    Too bad bitch. He’s mine and he will always be mine.

    Nan:
    Now is that anyway to talk to your captor?

    Jenny:
    Let me out of here!

    Nan:
    I don’t think so. That would be like letting a tiger out of its cage. You’re going to be entertained because I’m going to be broadcasting how Carlos and I will be together. I got the idea from some reality shows and maybe a few soap operas but you know me, I always like to put a new twist on things. If you’re lucky, I’ll get you some popcorn and some tissues for your tears. Bye dear!

    Nan shuts off the television screen and turns around to find Anna Lee shocked.

    - - -

    Episode 113:
    Reality Star

    Executive Story Consultant & Series Creator:
    Matt Politylo

    Logo Designer:
    Mary Zimmerman

    - - -
    Anna Lee doesn’t know what to say to her sister. Nan begins to walk away until Anna Lee stops her.

    Anna Lee:
    What is wrong with you?

    Nan:
    Me? What’s wrong with me? That girl ruined my life. She kidnapped me and made me lose my baby.

    Anna Lee:
    Is that the truth?

    Nan:
    I wouldn’t lie about it and you heard her, she didn’t deny anything.

    Anna Lee:
    I can’t believe my sister’s a kidnapper.

    Nan:
    Look, I’m going to throw all the cards out on the table for you. The reason why I need her in there is because the guy I fell in love with, she of course stole from me, so while she’s in there…I’m going to be with him.

    Anna Lee:
    I thought you were with Bryan. He really likes you.

    Nan:
    Don’t even get me started on that. We’re over with.

    Jenny’s cell phone goes off and Nan sees that it’s Carlos calling. Anna Lee grabs it and looks at it like a bomb.

    Anna Lee:
    What do we do with it?

    Nan:
    You just let me handle that. There’s something else I want you to learn about your sis. I’m smart and I always have a plan. Do I have your word that you won’t tell anyone what I did?

    Anna Lee:
    Of course Nan. I’ll even help you out when need be.

    Nan:
    Good. I can’t wait to see you Carlos.

    - - -
    On the set of “Blue Crystal,” Carlos takes a break from filming and waits to leave a message for Jenny.

    Carlos:
    Hey chica it’s me. I don’t like the way we ended things and I want you to know that, I’m not judging you for what you did. I love you. So when you get this, call me immediately. Bye.

    Carlos hangs up and runs into his co-star Ian Hadley, the casting director Carinia, and the show's director Henry.

    Carinia:
    Carlos we wanted to let you know that we have made a few final decisions for the new Heather recasts.

    Ian:
    Any word yet on C.C.?

    Carlos:
    Last time we heard she’s been locked up for good. That’s where she belongs.

    Henry:
    It doesn’t look good when our main star has a drug problem and it’s blasted all over the gossip pages. How can we forget that she’s also a murderer!

    Carinia:
    Believe me, whoever replaces her, won’t make the same mistake.

    Ian:
    I can’t wait to meet her. Hopefully she’s hot and we can have tons of sex scenes together.

    Carlos:
    (joking)
    Too bad Heather’s character is with Miguel.

    Ian:
    (joking to Henry)
    Can we change that?

    Henry:
    Hey I’m only a director, not a writer! The crew’s moving to Set D. We’ll finish up with Gary and Miguel’s scene in the next hour. Good luck you two.

    Ian:
    Thanks. I’m going to go over lines. If we have some time, we should rehearse. Later man.

    Ian and Henry exit.

    Carinia:
    I know that things might have been bad for you and Jenny but…things will look up.

    Carlos:
    You’re right. We’ve survived much more. I can’t even tell you about this one girl who tried breaking us up. Just like C.C., she’s out of our lives.

    Carinia gives Carlos a sympathetic pat before exiting. He then gets a text message from Jenny.

    Carlos:
    (reading)
    I’ve gone away for a while. I needed some time to myself.
    (depressed)
    Great. What else can go wrong?

    - - -
    Dylan and Carrie walk down College Avenue, holding hands. Carrie looks into a few windows. When she looks at Dylan, he kisses her on the cheek.

    Carrie:
    I know shopping isn’t your thing.

    Dylan:
    And I know that it’s yours so I’ll deal. Besides, I’m happy to be with you.

    Carrie:
    (joking)
    Maybe you should have cancer more often. Your spirits are really high.

    Dylan:
    It left me with a new outlook on life. I don’t take anything for granted.

    Carrie:
    Good.
    (changing the subject)
    In speaking of taking this for granted, I…I got a call yesterday that kind of bothered me.

    Dylan:
    Really?

    Carrie:
    Yeah. Juliana called me. She was trying to make amends and she told me that Victor’s disappeared.

    Dylan:
    Can you blame him?

    Carrie:
    I said the same exact thing. I just feel bad because even though I was able to get through the situation with you by my side, he doesn’t have anyone.

    Dylan:
    I’m sure Mister Mafioso junior has joined some sort of support group.

    Carrie:
    Even though I know we’ll never be together again…we still have this connection.

    Dylan:
    Forget that because you have an even better love. One that’s not incestuous.

    Dylan winks at her.

    Carrie:
    I just hope he’s okay. I truly wonder where he is though.

    Carrie and Dylan walk right past Victor in disguise. Wearing sun glasses and a black leather jacket, he watches the two of them in love.

    Victor:
    We could’ve had something great. There’s no way that things could ever be fixed between us.

    Through his sun glasses, a tear pours out onto his cheek.

    Victor:
    You’re the only girl who ever made me cry but I’ll be damned if I’m going to allow Juliana to use us.

    Victor wipes his eyes and looks on. He then feels through his coat jacket and touches the end of his handgun.


    - - -
    Later on in the afternoon, Ava helps Sky take a seat at The Palace Café. Ava takes a sip out of her mug but doesn’t look at Sky. She couldn’t help but think of Nate.

    Sky:
    You know I am getting a lot better.

    Ava:
    That’s good to know.

    Sky:
    How about after this you and I spend some quality alone time together. I can give you a massage, one that I know will make your toes curl.

    Ava:
    (caught off guard)
    Yeah sure whatever you want.

    Sky:
    Honey, you’re not paying attention to me. What’s up?

    Ava:
    I’m just worried about something that’s all.

    Sky:
    Worried about what?

    Ava:
    I didn’t mean to run you over. I seriously don’t know how it happened.

    Sky:
    It’s behind us now Ava. Let’s just move on.

    Nate walks in and sees the two of them together.

    Nate:
    Hi.

    Sky:
    Bye.

    Ava:
    (to Sky)
    Be nice.

    Nate:
    Mind if I join you?

    Sky:
    Actually I do mind. We want to keep this table disease free.

    Nate shoots Ava a fed up look.

    Nate:
    You know I really never would wish bad upon people but I’m kind of happy that someone rammed their car into you Sky.

    Sky:
    Watch your mouth whore!

    Ava:
    Okay you two. Don’t make me separate you.

    Nate:
    (confident)
    There’s something else that I would love for you to know about your girlfriend-

    Ava’s face turns to panic and Nate picks up on it.

    Sky:
    What’s that?

    Ava mouths the words ‘Please don’t tell’ to him.

    Nate:
    You still don’t deserve her a second time! Bye Ava.

    Nate exits and Ava breathes a huge sigh of relief.

    - - -
    Marissa opens the door to a print shop named Photo Chop. She walks over to the desk and asks for assistance.

    Marissa:
    Yes I’m here to pick up an order. The name is under Snaldry.

    Worker:
    Here you go. Though I have to say that we don’t normally get these kinds of photos.

    Marissa:
    Really? I hope it wasn’t too risqué.

    Work:
    It was definitely on the verge of getting rejected.

    Marissa:
    Well thank you so much. You’re going to make some lucky bidders very happy.

    Marissa pays the worker and hands her the gigantic photograph that she had blown up to a large size. She calls John on his cell phone who’s back in his apartment playing with L.J.

    Marissa:
    What are you up to?

    John:
    Just spending time with my daughter. Later I’m going to take some black and white photos of her. I think I might add it into my gallery collection tonight.

    Marissa:
    Are you nervous about it?

    John:
    Not at all. I’m excited more than anything.

    Marissa:
    It’s going to be your night. I need for you to do me a huge favor though.

    John:
    What’s that?

    Marissa:
    You’re probably going to laugh when you hear this but I think it would be great if you bring Alley as a date.

    John:
    That’s very strange coming from you. It’s already been done.

    Marissa:
    Good. I can’t wait to see the both of you there. Hopefully tonight we all can make amends.

    John:
    I won’t hold my breath. Bye sis.

    John hangs up with Marissa who hails a cab to pick her up.

    Marissa:
    Tonight’s going to be an eye opener!

    - - -
    In Will’s apartment, he lays alone in his bed, until Lenvy’s ghost lays next to him. He looks away from her.

    Lenvy:
    Don’t give me that look William Henry Pazner.

    Will:
    That’s very mom like.

    Lenvy:
    You can’t use Rena to get to Alicia.

    Will:
    You’re not alive so you can’t tell me what to do.

    Lenvy:
    I’m just warning you. It doesn’t take a dead girl to know that someone’s going to get hurt. Emotionally and knowing this school, probably physically.

    Will:
    Thanks for the concern. Now if you’ll excuse me, I have to go and break up a couple.

    Lenvy’s ghost disappears, Will opens his door and Alicia is in front of him.

    Alicia:
    Hi.

    Will:
    Hi.

    Alicia:
    Can I talk to you?

    Will:
    Yeah sure. Come on in.

    Alicia walks into his apartment and sits down on his bed.

    Will:
    What’s up? Did your boyfriend tire you out?

    Alicia:
    He’s out with the guys. Look…about the other night at The Cue Ball, I just wanted to make it a point that maybe I shouldn’t have opened up to you.

    Will:
    What? I’m so happy that you did. I learned a lot about you.

    Alicia:
    I know but you’re with Rena and I’m with Jace. I don’t want there to be any awkward tensions between us.

    Will:
    That’s going to be hard. Rena’s your rommie and we all know what Jace is.

    Alicia:
    Then fine. Let me get it all out in the open. I haven’t been with a nice guy like Rena has right now. Call it jealousy or craziness, I don’t know but…I’ve always wanted to just have a passionate kiss that didn’t taste like beer or end up in sex.

    Alicia leans in and tenderly kisses Will who was caught off guard but then went for the moment.

    Alicia:
    We’ll keep that between us and we’ll say that all of the awkward tensions are gone. Friends kiss and you were just helping a friend in need.

    Will was speechless. Outside of his room, Rena had witnessed the kiss through his window. Jace comes up from behind her and scares her.

    Jace:
    What are you watching in your beau’s room?

    Rena:
    Nothing!

    Jace:
    Come on let me see.
    (sarcastic)
    Is he playing with himself in there? Ugh…you two are sick. I thought Alicia and I were kinky but wow. I would tell you to give him some but since I know that it’s an act-

    Rena:
    No pervert! Why don’t you go and find your girlfriend, I think she’s up in your room.

    Jace:
    Wonderful. Maybe you two should try webcams. You can work on your fake love antics and get off at the same time.

    Jace walks up the stairs and into his room. Rena knocks on Will’s door. He quickly answers it.

    Alicia:
    I have to go and see Jace. You two have fun.

    Alicia exits to go to Jace’s room.

    Rena:
    We need to have a talk.

    - - -
    After yet another date during the evening, Blake opens the door to his town house and Marli walks in. She begins to look around.

    Marli:
    Quite impressive mister president.

    Blake:
    Thanks. It’s not a mansion or anything but it works.

    Marli:
    All that matters is that you’re happy with it.

    Blake:
    I am.

    Marli walks over to pictures on a table. She picks up a framed picture of Blake and London’s wedding photo.

    Marli:
    I didn’t get the hint that you were married. You weren’t wearing a wedding ring when we met.

    Blake:
    That’s because I’m a widower.

    Marli:
    Sorry to hear that. She’s beautiful.

    Blake:
    Thanks. But like I’ve been telling my friends, I need to move on. You’ve been helping me with that.

    Marli leans in closer to Blake and puts her arms around his neck.

    Marli:
    Maybe I can help you a little further. Just as long as you’re ready.

    Blake:
    Yeah. I’m ready.

    Marli kisses Blake passionately. She then unbuttons his dress shirt and lets it slide to the floor. Blake in turn runs his hands up her shirt and takes it off, revealing her bra. Marli guides his hands to the bra strap and the two unclasp it together. Blake takes her hands and puts it on his belt. The two undo his belt together. His pants fall to the ground as does Marli’s. Blake picks up Marli in his arms, continuing to kiss her, and gently places her on his bed. Marli turns around and gets on top of Blake, kissing his chest and then his stomach. The eyes in the back of Blake’s head was rolling as he let out a pleasuring moan.

    - - -
    In the Point Palace Art Center, John’s art show was underway. The art lovers were dressed up fancy as they observed and commented on the pieces. Alley was next to John drinking champagne.

    John:
    Are you having fun?

    Alley:
    Hold on…
    (finishes her drink)
    Yeah this a blast!
    (to the waiter)
    Another please.

    John:
    Slow down.

    Alley:
    I’ll be good, I promise.

    John:
    I can’t wait for you to see the reveal of my show stopper. You’re going to like it.

    Marissa and Antonio walk up to Alley.

    Marissa:
    Alley you look…drunk.

    Alley smiles at her to ignore her.

    Marissa:
    I’m surprised you had the gull to show up after what happened.

    Alley:
    Funny how you set your brother up to shoot porn for my eyes.

    Marissa:
    Did he accuse you yet of being a porn star yet?

    Alley:
    (confused)
    No? I’m sure you lied to him because that’s what you are, a lying skank.

    Antonio:
    Ladies please.

    Alley:
    Cram it Howie Mandel.

    Antonio:
    Sweetie I thought drinking would make you a more pleasant person.

    Marissa:
    Tony, you know my brother’s taste in photographs are ten times better than his taste in little girls. Don’t let this…
    (pointing to Alley)
    Bother us.

    Alley continues to drink and Marissa with Antonio walks toward the front of the gallery where John gathers people around a red curtained photograph.

    John:
    May I have everyone’s attention please. I want to thank you all for coming. You don’t know much this means to me. My work means a lot but this piece that I want to show you, is something that has always been dear to my heart.

    John tugs at the string and the curtain comes down. Everyone gasps and talks in shock. Alley glances at the picture and faints.
  18. Matt P.

    Casting News

    By Matt P.,

    It's official, Lacey Chabert returns as London Tyler Hammerton. Chabert knew that her character would be returning for a third time so she made herself available for filming. Creator Matt Politylo says that Chabert will be with the cast until the end. She's not going anywhere!

    There are tons of visitors coming to Point Palace. Two of which are Dylan Colby's (Matt Bible) siblings. Aubrey Dollar plays younger sister Vi and Bradford Anderson comes on as younger brother Ryley. The two will be seen on recurring for the big wedding between Dylan and Carrie (Sarah Lancaster).

    Two cast members have been dropped to recurring: Sky Safford (Heather Papinchak) and Anna Lee Sheridan (Lorena Chacon). Sky may be seen interacting with a certain Palace Cafe manager. Anna Lee will be leaving but will be keeping in touch with her triplet.

    America's Next Top Model Cycle 8 winner Jaslene Gonzalez guests as Jalenda a very colorful client of Marissa's (Lesli Kay) who drops what kind of shocking business is going down in Cody, Colorado. There's so much to tune in for!
  19. Matt P.

    Casting & Series News

    By Matt P.,

    There has been talks in recent episodes about the return of the ex-President of Point Palace University and now the character is coming to light. All My Children star David Canary tackles the role of Howard Ballinger. Canary's character will be the deciding factor over a plot that has taken over the show for the past two seasons. Canary will be on guest starring basis but is possible to be upgraded to recurring. Find out who will take control over the school because it will not rest on a cliffhanger!

    Three more episodes are left until the season finale and Point Palace creator Matt Politylo dishes over the excitement. "The upcoming episodes are riviting, surprising, and of course dramatic. This season's season finale is the best. The readers will truly be shocked!"

    The fifth season opening is in the works and Politylo says that it keeps with season five's theme of a blue background and colored stills. Look for that to come out very soon.
  20. Matt P.
    - - -
    No one was saying a word. Carrie watched in suspense hoping that her plan would work. Say something she thought. Who are you for real?

    Dylan:
    Somebody tell me what’s going on!

    Sean:
    Yes Lana. Why don’t you tell him. After all you were the one who brainwashed all of them.

    Lana is quiet. She just kept looking at Sean with her mouth wide open.

    Sean:
    Come on Lana! Either you tell them or I do. You don’t have a choice here.

    Lana:
    Sean is your father.

    Dylan:
    No he’s not. You told me that…dad died when we were younger.

    Ryley:
    Yeah mom what gives?

    Sean:
    Dylan, Ryley, Vi. I’m your father. I didn’t come to Point Palace to work as your assistant Dylan. I came to shadow you. To see what kind of a bright young man you grew up to be. You’ve made me so proud beyond words.

    Dylan:
    Why didn’t you tell me?

    Vi:
    Daddy?

    Sean:
    Yes sweetheart. Your mother forced me to leave town and never see any of you.

    The Colby siblings turn to Lana who was still in shock.

    Lana:
    I had good reason to! It’s surprising that you grew a pair to come up from your shell of embarrassment.

    Sean:
    The only person embarrassed was you!

    Lana:
    Damn straight. Kids I didn’t want you knowing that your father was gay. He prefers the company of men.

    Dylan:
    This doesn’t make sense.

    Lana:
    It’s the truth Dylan. He’s a fag. I felt hurt and betrayed. That’s why I made up a lie and kept up with it for so long.

    Sean:
    She threatened that if I ever came back, that she would let you know, all of you. That’s why I couldn’t tell you Dylan because I knew you’d go to her.

    Ryley:
    Wow. You’re gay? I hope it doesn’t run in the family.

    Sean shakes his head. He then points a finger at Carrie.

    Sean:
    Are you happy? Did you get what you wanted? Funny how you entrapped me so that we can have this big reveal.

    Carrie:
    Sean I had my doubts about you. I wasn’t sure who you were but I knew something was going on and I was only looking out for Dylan. I wasn’t going to get answers from Lana or especially you. That’s why I took matters in my own hands.

    Lana:
    (to Carrie)
    You set this up?

    Carrie:
    Yes but with good intentions. I didn’t know that-

    Lana slaps Carrie across the face. Carrie was taken a back from her painfully stinging slap. Juliana stands up and rushes over to Carrie.

    Juliana:
    How dare you. You old cow!

    Juliana slaps Lana back.

    Michael:
    You leave my daughter out of this. She has heart. Unlike you.

    Mary Ann:
    Yeah! Carrie was only doing what she felt best. That’s how we raised her.

    Lana:
    This coming from an even more messed up family? Lying about my gay ex-husband isn’t anywhere close to what you freaks have done.

    Jason quickly intervenes by clinking his glass with his silver butterknife.

    Jason:
    Everyone stop fighting! Please! We’re supposed to be enjoying ourselves. This is a happy time for Dylan and Carrie.

    Dylan continues to stare down Sean.

    Dylan:
    I don’t want to speak to you right now!
    (to Lana)
    And I don’t know what to say to you. You’re both dead to me.

    Dylan exits in a huff.

    Carrie:
    Dylan wait!

    Sean:
    Congrats. You expose the family secret and now everyone hates each other.

    Carrie:
    I love Dylan and I was trying to protect him from you!

    Carrie runs after Dylan.

    Vi:
    How could mom do this to us?

    Ryley:
    It’s mom so it kind of fits this family. I wonder if there’s even going to be a wedding after tonight!

    - - -

    Episode 120:
    So Close, Yet So Far

    Series Creator & Head Writer:
    Matt Politylo

    Logo Designer:
    Mary Zimmerman

    - - -
    The next morning at The Cody Memorial Hospital, Blake briskly walks with his caffeinated drink in hand to Marli’s room. Before opening Marli’s door, he’s stopped by Detective Miltner.

    Det. Miltner:
    Morning.

    Blake:
    Good morning to you too. Can I help you with something?

    Det. Miltner:
    Yes. Come with me.

    Blake follows Detective Miltner to S.R.’s room. A doctor and a nurse check S.R.’s vitals until they notice their new visitors. S.R. continues to mildly shake and opens his mouth to try to speak from time to time.

    Detective Miltner:
    May we have a few minutes alone with your patient?

    Doctor:
    Yes you may. He seems to be in somewhat stable condition.

    The doctor and the nurse exit.

    Blake:
    What’s going on detective?

    Detective Miltner:
    This was the person that Marli got into the accident with. Do you recognize him?

    Blake:
    I do. He thought he knew Marli and he was bothering us.

    Detective Miltner:
    Can you hear what he’s saying?

    S.R.:
    Blake…must know. Blake. Must know.

    Blake:
    What? What’s wrong with him?

    Detective Miltner:
    He just got out of a coma and all he can say is your name. The must know part is new though.

    Blake:
    If you’ll excuse me. I’m going to see my girlfriend.

    Blake exits S.R.’s room and rushes into Marli’s. She’s up and about. When she notices him she hugs him.

    Marli:
    Hey you.

    Blake:
    You’re not going to believe what I just saw.

    Marli:
    (nervous)
    Um…what?

    Blake:
    That jerk who claimed to know you. He was the accident victim and he keeps saying my name. Do you really know him Marli because I certainly don’t!

    Marli:
    No I told you that I didn’t. He was probably some creep who recognized us from the papers. Going out with you kind of makes me a celeb.

    Blake:
    You need to realize that-

    Blake’s cell phone rings. He notices that it’s Nate.

    Blake:
    Excuse me.

    Marli:
    Sure.

    Blake walks out of Marli’s room to take the call.

    Nate:
    Hey man I wanted to let you know that Bryan’s been up to his scheming ways again. Dirty politics this time that involves some guy named Howard Ballinger.

    Blake:
    He’s the previous owner of the school.

    Nate:
    Bryan’s claiming that Howard wants to renege on his offer to hand it over to you and your family.

    Blake:
    That’s bull!

    Nate:
    There’s going to be a big board meeting about it. We need you there.

    Blake:
    You know you can count on me. I’m not going to let him get away with this but I’m just stuck at the hospital. Marli was in an accident.

    Nate:
    Marli Calloway?

    Blake:
    Yeah. You know her?

    Nate:
    Sure we met in Reno.

    Blake:
    Tell me more.

    Nate:
    She was the usual Vegas trick. Claimed her name was Hope.

    Blake has a flashback of when he ran into S.R.

    S.R.
    Hope…Hope Crayno?

    The flashback ends.

    Blake:
    I gotta go Nate. We’ll fight Bryan and he’ll lose! I’m about to lose something else though.

    Marli is on her cell phone with an FBI agent. She makes sure that no one can hear her.

    Marli:
    Yes. He’s getting closer to the truth. I need to be moved! I-

    Marli hangs up when Blake arrives.

    Marli:
    I was talking to my mom. Told her the good news that I’m being released. Think you can help me pack?

    Blake:
    Yeah but I have some business to attend to. I think that…we need to discuss some stuff when I have some free time.

    Marli:
    Is everything okay?

    Blake:
    Everything will be.

    - - -
    After going through a security check point, Alicia was cleared to visit Jace in his jail cell. He sat on his bed and kept looking at the gray colored ceiling. He hears footsteps and knows who has come to see him. Without looking at her, Jace continued to stare.

    Jace:
    Are you alone or is your new boyfriend here to taunt me some more?

    Alicia:
    Jace, be nice. I’m doing everything I can to get you out of here.

    Jace:
    My bail is set at five thousand dollars.

    Alicia:
    I can afford at least three, maybe four thousand.

    Jace:
    Where in the hell did you get that money from?

    Alicia:
    I’m smart with my investments. You mean the world to me and I don’t want to see you cooped up in here like a rat! I’m willing to try to get you out of here asap.

    Jace:
    Because you feel guilty.

    Alicia:
    No! Because I love you.

    Jace stands up from his bed and moves across to her from the dividing metallic bars that separate them.

    Jace:
    Will egged me on to hit him. It was very convenient that the cops and a nurse saw everything. What was even funnier was how you came in and witnessed it all. Perfect timing.

    Alicia:
    I didn’t know that. I know how violent you get and I walk in to find you beating him up again. It’s a scary feeling- I don’t deal well with violence especially after my past relationship.

    Jace:
    You know I wouldn’t hurt you. Right?

    Alicia is silent.

    Jace:
    By the way, I didn’t attack him in the first place. I just wish that for once you would believe me.

    Alicia:
    I don’t know what to believe anymore. It’s so disgusting that I’m thrown into this battle between you two. It’s eating at me and I feel horrible for what I did. The only thing that I can believe at this point is that you and I can try to stay together.

    Jace:
    Believe me when I say that Will Pazner set me up and he’s lucky that I’m behind bars!

    - - -
    The sun continued to shine outside in Cody, Colorado. Ava and Bobbie window shop outside of the popular college avenue.

    Ava:
    What do you think of that dress?

    Bobbie:
    I think it’s hideous. Like your attempt to be nice to me.

    Ava:
    Okay. I’m just going to that ignore that comment.

    Bobbie:
    Let’s go. You promised me a smoothie!

    Ava:
    Sounds good to me.
    (under her breath)
    Brat.

    Bobbie:
    I heard that.

    Bobbie paces down the street until Ava catches up with her. Nate is walking towards them talking on his cell phone. He hangs up when he sees Ava and Bobbie.

    Ava:
    Hey Nate.

    Nate:
    Hi.

    Ava:
    This is Bobbie. Bobbie this is-

    Bobbie:
    The guy you like. Yeah I heard you arguing with that girl over him. He’s cute.

    Nate:
    Nice to meet you Bobbie.

    Bobbie:
    What? Do I freak you out? Boo!

    Nate:
    I’ve heard a lot about you.

    Ava:
    So Nate I was wondering, maybe we could get together soon. As friends, nothing else. We could catch up.

    Nate:
    I don’t know I am really busy with work.

    Bobbie:
    Nate are you the retard here?

    Nate:
    Excuse me?

    Ava:
    Bobbie! That’s not nice.

    Bobbie:
    Obviously something’s wrong with the guy. Look at how Ava is desperately fawning over you. She’s way better than that slutty blond. If you can’t see that, then you’re the one with the disability.

    Nate was caught off guard. Ava was embarrassed.

    Bobbie:
    Time for a smoothie. Nice meeting you Nate. Let’s go Ava!

    Bobbie walks off and Ava smiles at him before catching up with her again.

    - - -
    Bryan runs into Nan at The Palace Café. She smiles at her old friend before trying to make a quick exit.

    Bryan:
    What? Are we being coy?

    Nan:
    Hello Bryan. Long time no see.

    Bryan:
    Please sit and join me.

    Nan:
    I don’t have a lot of time to-

    Bryan:
    I have some interesting news that I’m sure you would enjoy hearing.

    Nan sits down across from him.

    Nan:
    Go on.

    Bryan:
    Not only did I dig up enough dirt to blackmail Blake’s new girlfriend but my plan ‘b’ is working even better than plan ‘a.’

    Nan:
    What’s that? Did you decide to put out a hit on Blake?

    Bryan:
    Better. I convinced Howard Ballinger to go back on his offer to sell the school to Edmund Hammerton. Thus exiling Blake’s position as president if Howard agrees to do so. It was in the fine print of the contract that was written up.

    Nan:
    Bravo. How the hell did you pull that one off?

    Bryan:
    I drugged him. He’s a sick, dying, old man. It was easy to switch his medicine to mind altering pills. Howard practically thinks I’m the son he never had.

    Nan:
    You’re finally going to get everything that you ever wanted.

    Bryan holds on to her hand.

    Bryan:
    Not everything.

    Nan:
    Bryan I…I’ve moved on. I have what I want and his name is Carlos. He’s the love of my life.

    Bryan:
    Oh really? I’m sure you took the time to plan something out to get him.

    Nan:
    Of course. I’m proud of you and you know I would love to help you in your fight with Blake but I’m a bit preoccupied. You understand.

    Nan kisses Bryan’s cheek and exits.

    - - -
    Will unpacks his things from the hospital to his bedroom. He throws down his book bag and smiles. He turns around to see Lenvy with the opposite look.

    Will:
    Hey Lenvy, long time no see. I hope heaven is well for you. It’s doing wonders for that angelic glow.

    Lenvy:
    Don’t even think about kissing up to me. You’re in trouble mister.

    Will:
    You’ve been spying on me from above haven’t you?

    Lenvy:
    Your mind has been too busy plotting against Alicia and Jace.

    Will:
    That is true.

    Lenvy:
    It’s not right what you did.

    Will:
    Only you and me know the truth.

    Will has a flashback of the night that he fought with Jace. Jace stumbles back and forth but falls back into his room. The door slams and Will is alone in the hallway. Will hears the door followed by Alicia entering. He grabs an empty beer bottle that was laying next to the door and smashes it off his head, falling down the steps for Alicia’s benefit.

    The flashback ends. Will looks at Lenvy who was shaking her head.

    Lenvy:
    Is it really worth it? Putting those two through hell like you have? Not to mention Rena. Poor girl’s crazy about you.

    Will:
    Yes. It’s worth every second of it. I hate Jace and he doesn’t deserve her so that’s why I smashed it off my head. Because Jace is a disgusting human being to me. That’s why I faked my fall and that’s why he’s in jail!

    Rena overhears him talking to what looked to be himself. She walks in and Will looks to see that Lenvy had faded away.

    Will:
    How much of that did you hear?

    Rena:
    Enough to know that you’re a criminal.

    Will:
    I…I don’t know what to say.

    Rena:
    I do. It’s all for Alicia. It always has been. The things that you do reflects how you feel about someone. If you were willing to go to all of that trouble for her, then you really must feel something.

    Will:
    I like you. I’m sick of always going through this with you.

    Rena:
    Then why? Why would you fake your fall?

    Will:
    To get back at Jace.

    Rena:
    And to claim Alicia so that you two can get closer.

    Will:
    No!

    Rena:
    Stop lying to yourself. I’m sick of this too. My heart can’t take anymore.
    (disgusted)
    I have to go.

    Rena starts walking out of his room until he grabs her arm to stop her.

    Will:
    You’re the one that I want Rena. Just do me one favor. Don’t tell Jace or Alicia anything. I beg you.

    Rena:
    That depends upon how far you’re willing to go for me.

    - - -
    Alley knocks on John’s door to his dormitory. She doesn’t get a response and lets herself in. When she does, she finds John sitting at his dining room table. He doesn’t look at her.

    Alley:
    Hey didn’t you hear me knocking? You sounded so urgent on the phone.

    John:
    We have a problem.

    Alley:
    Yes we do actually. I think it’s about time you find something out about your sister.

    Alley digs through her purse until John stands up and gets up in Alley’s face with angry eyes. She knew this anger and has seen it before. Alley slowly backs away from him.

    John:
    This has nothing to do with Marissa. You lied to me!

    Alley:
    What are you talking about?

    John grabs Marissa’s cell phone off of the dining room table and shoves it in her face.

    John:
    Tell me what you see here.

    Alley:
    The picture’s so damn small I can’t make-

    John:
    It’s you with Blake.

    Alley:
    He’s a friend and I was just consoling him. How does that make me a liar?

    John:
    You told me that you were at the library all day but you weren’t, you were with him, and you were lying through your teeth at the same damn time.

    Alley:
    So what? I told a little fib. I only did it because I know how you feel about him. Who took that picture?

    John:
    That’s not important.

    Alley:
    Where’s that bitch at? I know she did it.

    Alley storms to Marissa’s room but is stopped by John.

    John:
    This is so typical of you.

    Alley slaps John across the face but stops after she realized what she just did.

    Alley:
    John- I’m sorry I didn’t mean to.

    John:
    We’re done!

    Alley:
    No. This is so silly.

    John:
    This isn’t the first time you’ve lied to me. I can’t trust you and I don’t want to be with you anymore. I think you should go.

    Alley is speechless and broken hearted.

    Alley:
    I love you-

    John:
    Well I don’t love you. Not anymore. Not after this.

    John turns her back to her. Tears steam from her face and onto John’s carpet. She walks outside and hears the door slam behind her. When she turns around she notices Marissa looking out the window, holding on to baby L.J.

    Marissa:
    Say bye bye Alley! Bye bye.

    Marissa takes L.J.’s tiny hand and makes a waving motion to her.

    - - -
    Anna Lee turns on a web cam to speak to London and Jenny. Both look intently at the screen.

    Anna Lee:
    Hey ladies. I just wanted to let you know that I had fun taking care of you. Making you meals and fluffing your pillows but it’s time for me to go.

    Jenny:
    Anna you’re the only one who can change this Sheridan pattern.

    London:
    Jenny’s right. Let us out and you’ll go free.

    Jenny:
    Make your escape and we’ll tell the police you had nothing to do with it.

    London:
    Like you never came to town in the first place.

    Anna Lee:
    Funny that’s how Nan wanted it to be but I can’t. You two have done some really bad things to Nan! Family comes first. Sorry but I have to go. Over and out.

    There’s a knock on Nan’s door which distracts Anna Lee. She opens it to find Carlos.

    Anna Lee:
    Carlos. Hi.

    Jenny looks at London.

    Jenny:
    Oh my god! Carlos can set us free. We have to make as much noise as possible so that he can hear us.

    Carlos:
    Is Nan here?

    Anna Lee:
    She’s coming back if you want to wait. Please come in. I know she’ll be happy to see you.

    Carlos:
    Thanks.

    Carlos walks in and sits down on her couch. Jenny and London begin to scream as loud as they can. It catches his attention.

    Carlos:
    What’s that noise?

    Anna Lee:
    Um…it’s…nothing.

    Anna Lee rushes over to the web cam and shuts it off but Carlos has become suspicious.

    Carlos:
    That sounded like someone screaming for help.

    Anna Lee:
    I was watching a horror movie on my computer. Some dumb slasher film.

    Jenny and London turn the volume up on their flat screen monitor which makes a loud screeching noise.

    London:
    Jenny wait!

    Jenny:
    No. We can’t stop. Carlos has to save us.

    London:
    You remember what Nan said? She booby trapped the door. If he opens it we could all blow up. I know she’s that psychotic.

    Carlos looks past Anna Lee to the door where the noise came from.

    Carlos:
    There’s something going on in there.

    Anna Lee:
    NO there isn’t!

    Anna Lee stands in front of the door to block it. Carlos pushes her out of the way. She falls to the ground. He begins to turn the door knob and hears a click.
  21. Matt P.

    Celebrating Ten Years

    By Matt P.,

    Point Palace celebrates ten years online today. The first episode sent in an e-mail via AOL first caught audiences way back in 2000.

    The show will continue to finish out its final season very soon.
  22. Matt P.
    - - -
    Carlos was panicking. He had been in this situation many times with her before and vice versa with her. They couldn’t keep secrets from each other.

    Carlos:
    (to Hayley)
    Can you give us a minute?

    Hayley:
    Sure thing. But do know that by you not showing up, it won’t look good. I can maybe try to rack up another witness.

    Carlos:
    I know.

    Hayley exits back into the courtroom.

    Jenny:
    So what have you been hiding?

    Carlos:
    C.C. contacted me.

    Jenny:
    (shocked)
    What?! I thought she was locked up. How in the hell did she get in touch with you?

    Carlos:
    She called to tell me…that…well-

    Jenny:
    I’m waiting!

    Carlos:
    She’s pregnant. With my child.

    Jenny:
    Are you kidding me?

    Carlos:
    I wish.

    Jenny:
    You’re rushing over to see her?

    Carlos:
    She just went into labor. I sort of want to be there.

    Jenny:
    How is that even possible? That was almost a year ago when she drugged you.

    Carlos:
    Somehow it is.

    Jenny’s eyes were wide in disbelief.

    Carlos:
    That’s why I have to go. By the way, she threatened to tell you everything. You were so wrapped up in this court case that I didn’t want to bother you with my dilemma.

    Jenny:
    I don’t know what to say to you.

    Carlos:
    Just tell me that you love me and that you understand.

    Jenny:
    I understand that she took advantage of you to get pregnant. That I get. What I don’t understand is why you were so secretive? We’re a team. At least I thought we were.

    Jenny shook her head and went back into the courtroom. Carlos went the other way. Little did they know that Nan was eavesdropping from a far. She runs back into the courtroom to find Bryant.

    Nan:
    Call Carlos to the stand.

    Bryant:
    Why would we do that? You know that his evidence would be horrible against yours.

    Nan:
    He’s not here. He left to attend to some drama. Call him! It’ll make us look great!

    Bryant:
    Fine.

    Judge Valencia enters the court room and sits on her bench.

    Judge Valencia:
    Court is now back in order. Defense you may call your next witness.

    Nan looks over at Jenny and smiles.

    Bryant:
    The defense would like to call upon…Carlos DeViego.

    - - -


    Episode 131:
    In My Defense

    Series Creator & Head Writer:
    Matt Politylo

    Logo Designer:
    Mary Zimmerman

    Guest Starring:
    Kamar De Los Reyes as Dr. Hemlaz


    - - -
    Officer Wendell alongside three other officers open the door to the warehouse where Marli was hiding Bryan. She looks up at them with a curious expression and a new pair of glasses to even further her Nina disguise.
    Marli:
    May I help you gentlemen?

    Officer Wendell:
    Yes you can. Are you the owner of this building?

    Marli:
    No I’m not. My boss is. His name is Harvey Gallo. What does this visit pertain to?

    Officer Wendell:
    We got a tip that a fugitive is here.

    Marli:
    No fugitives work here. It’s a private business. We sell office supplies.

    Officer Wendell:
    Then I’m sure you wouldn’t mind giving me the number to reach Mister Gallo?

    Marli hands him a business card.

    Officer Wendell:
    And what is your name?

    Marli:
    Nina Brotowski. I’m his assistant.

    Officer Wendell:
    Any other employees working Nina?

    Marli:
    At the moment no. It’s quitting time.

    The two other officers shake their heads to Wendell.

    Officer:
    No one’s here.

    Marli:
    Do you have a warrant to search our building?

    Officer:
    Yes.

    Officer Wendell opens his folder and shows it to her. She reads it over.

    Marli:
    Well okay then.

    Officer Wendell:
    We’ll be in touch miss. Thank you for your help.

    Marli watches as Officer Wendell and the two other officers leave. She calls Agent 332.

    Agent 332:
    Hope? What’s going on?

    Marli:
    The police are going to call you. They need to see that the company is legit.

    Agent 332:
    Fine. Leave it to me.

    Marli:
    Thank you.

    Agent 332:
    Is there anything else I should be worried about?

    Marli slides open a window and sees Bryan’s unconscious body.

    Marli:
    No. I’ll keep you updated.

    Marli hangs up with her closest confidant and knocks on the door.

    Marli:
    Wake up!

    Bryan wakes up in darkness. His head is throbbing.

    Bryan:
    You- What did you do to me?

    Marli:
    The police were here like you said. They only found a business. At least that’s what this place pretends to be.

    Bryan:
    What do you think you’re doing? Did you watch one too many SAW movies and got inspired to set this up? You don’t scare me!

    Marli:
    You should be.

    Bryan runs up to the window to bang on it and tries strangling her.

    Bryan:
    (screaming)
    LET ME GO!

    Marli:
    With a temper like that? I don’t think so. You’ve tangoed and messed with the wrong person for the last time!

    Bryan:
    You’re a dangerous psychopath!

    Marli:
    And you cost me everything. I lost so much because of you.

    Bryan:
    If you let me go, I promise to leave you be.

    Marli:
    That’s not good enough. I’ll set you free on one condition.

    Bryan:
    What do you want?

    Marli:
    Once Blake finds out how you robbed him of the school…then you’ll be free to go.

    - - -
    The next morning, on her way to class, Ava stops by The Palace Café to pick up an Iced Latte. She turns around and finds Nate. The tension was quickly awkward but with a warm smile by Nate, it was cleared up.

    Nate:
    I was looking for you everywhere. I tried your room but I figured you might be here. I remembered your morning coffee ritual.

    Ava:
    Great to know that things are slowly coming back to you.

    Ava grabs her drink by Agatha.

    Agatha:
    There you go hun. I put a little extra foam for ya.

    Ava:
    Thanks.
    (to Nate)
    If you’ll excuse me, I have to go to my class.

    Ava tries leaving but Nate stops her.

    Nate:
    Wait.

    She turns around to face him.

    Nate:
    Things have come back to me fully. I know who you are and everything that happened between us. I’m back!

    Ava:
    I’m glad to hear that.

    Nate:
    I even remembered what happened between me and Bobbie. Is she doing okay?

    Ava:
    She’s not a charity case Nate! The reason why she did what she did was because she felt the need to be a normal teenage girl.

    Nate:
    Seducing her caretaker volunteer’s boyfriend is normal?

    Ava:
    No Nate it isn’t. She’s a confused! You can’t fault her for that.

    Nate:
    Fine. So I was hoping we could go out tonight.

    Ava:
    Keep on hoping.

    Nate:
    What are you talking about?

    Ava:
    You humiliated me. You made me feel horrible!

    Nate:
    As silly as it sounds…I had amnesia!
    (mocking)
    You can’t fault me for that.

    Ava:
    I needed you to be there for me whenever I was finding issues out. Issues like who Bobbie’s father was. He’s my ex. The one who left me and hurt me. The one who made me go back to being an alcoholic. The one who pushed over the edge to question my sexuality. Not to mention he’s the one who’s wife I accidentally killed. Coincidentally she turned out to be Bobbie’s mother. I killed her mom!

    Nate:
    I’m sorry to hear that. I’m here for you now.

    Ava:
    Maybe it’s just a little too late.

    Nate:
    Why?

    Ava:
    Because Bobbie’s father was there for me and you weren’t!

    Ava exited The Palace Café for Nate to ponder what she just informed him.

    - - -
    James and Ava sit across each other at a booth table in a local diner that was Bobbie’s choice. The waitress brings over a banana split for them to share.

    James:
    I’ve been to this place before.

    Bobbie:
    Cut the cutesy crap. Let’s call a spade a spade here. I set this up so that you can admit to me why you didn’t want me. My hug was just for show.

    James:
    But I thought…the other day you were so inviting.

    Bobbie:
    Looks can be deceiving. You should know that mister psychology.

    James:
    You really are a smart girl. What is it you would like to know?

    Bobbie:
    Did you know that I had a mental disability?

    James:
    Yes.

    Bobbie:
    How did that make you feel?

    James looks at her with confused eyes.

    James:
    I…I was already scared to have a child at such a young age. That was really my focus whenever you were born.

    Bobbie:
    Dodging the issue which means you were embarrassed.

    James:
    That’s not true!

    Bobbie:
    Oh really? What? Were you happy about it?

    James:
    How can that be answered?

    Bobbie:
    Next question. Where’s my mother?

    James:
    You’re mother is deceased.

    Bobbie:
    Oh. Well what was she like?

    James:
    She was also a teacher. She taught Math and we met in grad school. We married young. We were in debt and had no money. Her name was Laney Brighton.

    Bobbie:
    Too young and poor. Such a shame.

    James:
    You received a good life from The Andersons did you not? I know for a fact that they gave you everything that I couldn’t. The reason why I kept in touch from time to time was because I wanted a moment like this. The moment that I could grow up and take responsibility for what happened.

    Bobbie:
    Responsibility for ditching a retard? Bravo dad. Final question. How did my mother die?

    - - -
    London and John take a window seat at The Palace Café. He hands her a frozen drink for her to sip.

    London:
    Thanks. It’s nice spending time with you after everything that happened.

    John:
    I have to agree.

    London:
    Have you spoken to your sister since?

    John:
    Yes. But I’m worried about her. However my mind is at ease that she can’t harm anyone anymore by being locked up.

    John looks down at his drink. London notices his pain.

    London:
    Anything you want to talk about?

    John:
    No…I’m fine. Really. Well…yeah maybe I’m not cool with my sister trying to steal eggs. Not to mention that she’s also a madam, just puts the cherry to an amazing family sundae.

    London:
    Either way she loves you.

    John:
    That’s the scary part. She did a lot of things out of love for me. Unethical and unheard of things.
    (changing the subject)
    So...have you talked to Hammerhead lately? I’m sure there’s some stuff needed to be cleared about Alley’s pregnancy.

    London:
    No we haven’t spoke. I’m sure I’ll see him at Nan’s trial.

    John:
    I can’t believe that I could be the father of her baby. Two kids and I’m not even thirty.

    London:
    Or it could be Blake’s.

    John:
    What if it is? Maybe we need to face the facts that the people who we used to be with are gone.

    London:
    Right. Gone.

    John:
    I need to go to see our daughter before a photo shoot. I hired a nanny.

    London:
    Did anyone ever tell you how good of a father you are?

    John:
    (joking)
    I hear it everyday. Thanks.

    John stands up to leave until London grabs his hand. He looks at her and smiles. She closes her eyes and kisses him softly.

    - - -
    Alley opens the door to Blake’s bedroom to find him asleep in his bed. She slams the door forcefully to wake him up.

    Alley:
    Good morning or should I say afternoon.

    Blake:
    (groggy)
    Go away!

    Alley:
    You didn’t sleep at all last night. You kept tossing and turning. I felt it.

    Blake:
    Didn’t notice.

    Alley:
    I wanted to thank you for saving me. Usually it was John but the other night it was you. It really made me put into perspective us. Basically how we really are a team you and me. John and London are out of our lives. Things have changed.

    Blake:
    You’re welcome.

    Blake tosses to his side and pulls the covers over her head. Alley hops on the bed next to him to pull the covers off of him.

    Alley:
    What’s wrong?

    Blake:
    Nothing’s wrong. Nothing at all. I’m just tired.

    Alley:
    Don’t give me bull Blake. I know you.

    Blake:
    I’m…I don’t know how to take the fact that you’re pregnant.

    Alley:
    Oh. Yeah that’s right. You found out about that. Aside from what Marissa did, that definitely happened.

    Blake:
    It kind of hit me last night.

    Alley:
    There’s a chance you could be the father.

    Blake:
    Yeah. The other half of that biological equation is that John could carry another child.

    Alley:
    Wanna discuss?

    Blake:
    L.J. is his. What if this baby belongs to him too? When is it my turn to have a kid with someone I love?

    Alley:
    You love me?

    Blake:
    You know what I mean.

    Alley:
    I do. After what you did…I love you too.

    Blake:
    Which is why I want to be left alone. I can’t think about you having John’s baby.

    Alley:
    Sure.

    Alley looks at Blake, holding back tears, but decides to kiss his cheek.

    Alley:
    If it means anything…I’m kind of hoping for the same thing.

    - - -
    Outside of the courtroom, Owen was pacing back and forth with Alexia, Tanisha, and Ginny by his side. Alexia fixes his tie until he stops her.

    Tanisha:
    What are you so worried about? You’re not the one on trial.

    Alexia:
    She’s right Owen.

    Owen:
    There’s something you don’t know. Only a select few people know.

    Ginny:
    Whatever it is you can tell us.

    Owen:
    No I can’t.

    Tanisha:
    So Ginny why don’t you go away and leave us to be. Too many cooks in the kitchen here.

    Ginny:
    Shut your mouth before I shut it for you!

    Owen:
    (screaming)
    STOP IT. BOTH OF YOU!

    Alexia:
    Just calm down. If this is the story that I think you’re referring to, then I suggest not saying it.

    Owen:
    But there going to ask me on the stand. What am I supposed to do? Lie?

    Tanisha:
    Can somebody just tell us what’s going on?

    Owen:
    Nan brainwashed me into shooting Blake Hammerton.

    Ginny:
    Oh my god!

    Owen:
    But there were never any charges and he forgave me. This was way before I met the two of you. I was a different person back then and now my past can get me arrested.

    Tanisha:
    You poor thing.

    Alexia:
    Not a word of this can get out to anyone! Never!

    Tanisha:
    Of course.

    Ginny:
    Promise.

    The doors to the court room open. He sighs and walks in. Alexia and Ginny follow.

    Tanisha:
    Now the law is on my side too? Just keeps falling into my hands. Bye bye Ginny.

    - - -
    Back in the courtroom, Judge Valencia was growing impatient with Hayley and Jenny.

    Judge Valencia:
    Where is Mister DeViego council?

    Hayley:
    He’s not here. We would like to ask someone else to the stand.

    Judge Valencia:
    Unfortunately it’s not your turn to do so. My time has been wasted council. And since the witness is not here, not only does that violate many terms, his testimony and anything further is thrown out.

    Jenny:
    (shocked)
    WHAT?! Please reconsider. You-

    Hayley:
    Jenny calm down.

    Nan:
    (to Bryant)
    This is perfect.

    Bryant:
    Just be humble.

    Nan:
    That’s very hard for me at a moment like this.

    Judge Valencia:
    Now it’s your turn. Please call your next witness to the stand.

    Hayley:
    The defense would like to call Owen Newlan to the stand.

    Owen is sworn in and sits down. Hayley rises from the desk to start her prosecution.

    Hayley:
    Mister Newlan you dated Nan did you not?

    Owen:
    I did. However she told me her name was Tracie Sheridan.

    Hayley:
    Did she ever reveal herself to be Nan and not her twin sister?

    Owen:
    Yes. Then she left me. Dumped me.

    Hayley:
    What else did Miss Sheridan do to you?

    Owen:
    She brainwashed me. Made me think that her ex boyfriend Blake Hammerton was the cause of everything.

    Hayley:
    How did you feel after?

    Owen:
    I became depressed. Suicidal. I don’t want to think about it. It was in my past. She’s already caused me enough hurt in my life.

    Hayley:
    No further questions.

    Hayley sits down and Bryant stands up.

    Bryant:
    Did Miss Sheridan explain to you why you mistook her for her sister?

    Owen:
    Yes. She said that she thought that she was her sister because of an accident.

    Bryant:
    Mind telling us what that accident was?

    Owen:
    I don’t remember.

    Bryant:
    I actually can. He’s referring to the accident whenever Jenny pushed Nan out of a two story window during a fight.

    Hayley:
    Objection! My client is not on the stand to defend herself.

    Judge Valencia:
    She’s right council.

    Bryant:
    You claimed that she brainwashed you. What exactly was it that she told you to do?

    Owen looks to Alexia and then to Hayley.

    Owen:
    I…I-

    Judge Valencia:
    Answer the question!

    Owen:
    She wanted me to physically harm Blake.

    Bryant:
    How?

    Owen is silent. He didn’t know what to say.

    Bryant:
    If the witness can’t answer our questions, in what looks to be hearsay, then how can this case even go on? No further questions your honor.

    Nan looked over at Jenny and gave her the most non humble smile ever before going back to looking innocent.

    - - -
    Dylan opens his front door to let Vi and Ryley into his home. Vi gives him a big hug.

    Ryley:
    Vi told me that you wanted to tell us something.

    Vi:
    I hope you didn’t mind Dylan. I figured he has a right to know. Then again, I don’t even know what’s going on.

    Dylan:
    I know something about Carrie’s case but you two have to promise me that a word of it doesn’t get out to anyone. Especially Detective Miltner or any authority figure! Promise?

    Vi and Ryley shake their heads in agreement.

    Dylan:
    Recently someone contacted me via e-mail and IM with a screen name Carrie Killah.

    Vi:
    It could be someone pulling a hoax.

    Ryley:
    Yeah. Maybe it’s a fake and they want money.

    Dylan:
    This person is legit. They’ve sent me evidence.

    Dylan hands Ryley and Vi his cell phone. They watch the video that was sent to Dylan.

    Ryley:
    So whoever did this to Carrie…had to be a guest.

    Dylan:
    Well that or someone who snuck in. I’m still going to see that doctor later.

    Vi:
    Why can’t we go to the police? They said they would protect you. With everything that’s going on, I think you should take them up on that.

    Dylan:
    I can’t go to the police because Carrie Killah said that they if any cops are involved that they will disappear and I won’t find out who it is. That’s something I can’t afford to happen.

    Ryley:
    This psychopath will just reveal themselves when the time comes?

    Dylan:
    I guess so.

    Dylan gets a text message. Ryley views the sender.

    Ryley:
    Speak of the devil.

    Ryley hands Dylan his cell phone. He reads the text out loud.

    Dylan:
    Log on.

    Dylan:
    You two be quiet!

    Dylan logs onto the same chat server he used to talked to CarrieKillah. The distorted voice comes through.

    CarrieKILLAH:
    Hello Dylan.

    Dylan:
    What can I do for you?

    CarrieKILLAH:
    Just wanted to check up. See how things were going.

    Dylan:
    You’re alive. Things aren’t that great.

    CarrieKILLAH:
    And Carrie’s dying.

    Dylan:
    She’s actually fine.

    Ryley accidentally coughs out loud. Dylan and Vi look at him.

    CarrieKILLAH:
    What was that?

    Dylan:
    Nothing.

    CarrieKILLAH:
    Is someone with you?

    Dylan:
    No.

    CarrieKILLAH:
    Is this where we part ways? I can always say goodbye. If you’re not keeping up with our bargain.

    Dylan:
    (desperate)
    No…wait! I swear I’m alone. When do I get to find out who you are?

    CarrieKILLAH:
    In due time. But before that happens. I have another gift. I can still kill her if I want to. And Dylan. It makes me happy to hear you so desperate. It’s why I did what I did.

    CarrieKILLAH hangs up with Dylan. He then gets another text message. It’s a picture of Carrie sleeping in her hospital bed.

    Dylan:
    Damn it! I have to find a way to get Carrie security! Not until I find out who the hell Doctor Kellan Etano is! If he works at the hospital, then he’ll have some answers.

    - - -]
    At Cody Memorial Hospital’s paternity room, C.C. was waiting for her doctor to arrive.

    C.C.:
    This should be easy. My character was pregnant many times on Blue Crystal. Just think you’re having a baby.

    The doctor walks in and smiles at her.

    Doctor Hemlaz:
    How is the mother to be?

    C.C.:
    Ovulating! I’m in so much pain get this thing out of me!

    Doctor Hemlaz:
    I’m Doctor Hemlaz and I will be delivering your baby today. You’re in good hands. My nurses are on their way.

    C.C.:
    We need to hurry this thing up doc.

    Doctor Hemlaz:
    Let’s take a look and see how things are going.

    The doctor lifts a blanket over C.C. He looks back up with confusion.

    Doctor Hemlaz:
    Miss Chastity you’re not dilating.

    C.C.:
    (screaming)
    I’M HAVING MY BABY!

    Doctor Hemlaz:
    I don’t think that you’re actually pregnant. There’s no signs.

    C.C.:
    What?! That can’t be. That just can’t be.

    Doctor Hemlaz:
    I have to inform my staff that you will be released. I’ll be right back with your papers and security will be here also. I have to ask. Have you been faking?

    C.C.:
    I…What? No you can’t. You can’t let Carlos know the truth!

    Doctor Hemlaz:
    I’m sorry? Please excuse me.

    Before the doctor reached for the door, C.C. jumps out of her bed to grab him.

    Doctor Hemlaz:
    What are you doing? HEL-

    C.C. covers his mouth and shuts the door. She grabs her metallic bed pan and continuously hits him the head until he’s unconscious. C.C. drags the body under her hospital bed. She climbs back into bed with her fake baby bump. A female nurse walks in.

    Nurse:
    Did Doctor Hemlaz come in?

    C.C.:
    Nope. Haven’t seen him. Miss will I be getting drugs?

    Nurse:
    They’re by request.

    C.C.:
    Then I’m requesting them pronto!

    The nurse exits. Carlos walks in with balloons.

    Carlos:
    Hello.

    C.C.:
    Hey to you too.

    Carlos:
    You’ve ruined me life. Yet somehow this has brought us back together. The biggest mistake ever.

    C.C.:
    You’re going to feel differently. Our baby is about to be born.

    - - -
    Rena sits on her couch in her room. Her hands were shaking. She looks at her cell phone to see that no one has called her. It actually relieved her.

    Rena:
    Lenvy? Are you around?

    Lenvy hears Rena’s call and floats through the door.

    Rena:
    Hey. Thanks for coming.

    Lenvy:
    Floating through doors is not as fun as it looks.

    Rena:
    I need to tell you something in confidence.

    Lenvy:
    Go ahead.

    Rena:
    It’s more of a favor I guess. I really need to talk to Will. I need to make things straight with him and see what he can tell me about Alicia.

    Lenvy:
    Oh. That’s a mighty big favor.

    Rena:
    I know. Unless you have any advice to give about what I should do with Alicia or my mother it will be greatly appreciated.

    Lenvy:
    There’s really nothing I can say on that subject.

    Rena:
    But what about my chances of talking to Will? Do you know something?

    Lenvy is silent. She then decides to come clean.

    Lenvy:
    Yes. I told him that there’s a chance for you two to talk.

    Rena:
    (excited)
    Really?! How?

    Lenvy:
    That believe it or not is going on as we speak.

    Rena:
    What do you mean?

    Lenvy:
    He’s being tested. If he can withstand not harming your mother in anyway, then you two can talk.

    Rena:
    How would he hurt my mother?

    Lenvy:
    Oh there’s ways. But Rena…I kind of have to admit something. Do you still have feelings for Will?

    Before Rena could answer, Lenvy vanished.

    - - -
    Alicia walks through the courtyard on her way to class. She dials Kellan’s number but leaves him a message.

    Alicia:
    Hey it’s me. Just wanted to tell you I’ve been missing you lately. I know I’ve been busy but I can change that for you. We’ll get together soon. Bye.

    Alicia hangs up and notices that she’s being followed by Yvonne. Yvonne catches up with her and taps her on the shoulder.

    Yvonne:
    Excuse me? Alicia?

    Alicia:
    Great. What do you want?

    Yvonne:
    I thought we were going to have a little pow wow.

    Alicia:
    Sure. Go ahead and tell me what it is you want to say.

    Yvonne:
    Now I know you and my daughter haven’t been getting along on good terms lately but I have some news that could be very valuable.

    Alicia:
    Like what?

    Yvonne:
    My daughter thinks she has these spiritual powers. Rena thinks that she can talk to the dead.

    Alicia:
    Seriously?! That’s hilarious. No offense but you’re daughter’s a nut job.

    Yvonne:
    What she needs is help. Maybe you can be the one to do it.

    Alicia:
    Oh I’ll help alright.

    Alicia leaves laughing along the way. Yvonne goes back to her car but little did she know that Will witnessed everything.

    Will:
    You’re such a bitch! What kind of a mother would go spilling her daughter’s secrets? She’s hurting because of you. If she only knew how you’ve been betraying her. She would disown you. I would disown you if you were my mom!

    Yvonne walks up a hilled parking lot. While walking, she breaks a heel.

    Yvonne:
    Damn it to hell!
    (looking up)
    Forgive me lord.

    Will:
    You should get exactly what you deserve.

    Will slides into Yvonne’s car.

    Will:
    Should I? You wouldn’t be able to do anymore harm.

    Will is tempted to release the parking break and have the car run over Yvonne.

    - - -
    Dylan gets a call from Vi on his cell phone. He is in his car when he takes the call. He puts her on speaker phone so that he can concentrate on driving.

    Dylan:
    Hey Vi.

    Vi:
    How much do you love me?

    Dylan:
    That depends.

    Vi:
    So how’s the search for this Kellan guy going?

    Dylan:
    The hospital has no information about him. I’m driving back from there now. It’s like he doesn’t exist. He sure as hell doesn’t work for them.

    Vi:
    Surely Detecitve Miltner has info on him.

    Dylan:
    I bet he does but he won’t release it to me.

    Vi:
    I paid him a visit. When he wasn’t looking I kind of accidentally knocked a folder off his desk and what do you know but Kellan Ettano’s address just somehow fell out of it.

    Dylan:
    (excited)
    You didn’t?

    Vi:
    I did. He lives at 678 Terrace View Drive.

    Dylan:
    Vi I love you! I’ll put it in my GPS now. Thanks sis.

    Vi:
    Hey what’s family for?

    Dylan hangs up with Vi and drives on to find Kellan.

    - - -
    Kellan walks out of the shower humming a song. He wipes off the steam from his mirror and smiles as he looks at himself.

    Kellan:
    (singing)
    Tonight is the the night is the night of love. Together forever I can’t get enough.

    He towel dries himself off. His cell phone ring. He runs to the phone to answer it.

    Kellan:
    Hey you’re here? Great. I’ll let you in.

    Kellan looks outside from living room to see the car pulling up.

    Kellan:
    They’re here!

    Kellan puts on a satin white robe and answers the door.

    Kellan:
    Come on in sexy! Your paperboy is all grown up. I’ve missed you so much. Just having you here means the world to me.

    Kellan and his visitor walk in to his house.

    Kellan:
    Nothing can ruin this moment.

    He closes the door behind him. Dylan pulls his car into Kellan’s driveway. He gets out and thinks of knocking on the door but instead breaks the door down by kicking it.

    Kellan:
    What the hell?

    Dylan:
    Hi. I want to know-

    Dylan stops before punching him to realize that Kellan’s visitor is someone very familiar to him.

    Dylan:
    What the hell are you doing here? What’s going on?
    ____________________
    In Memorium of Helen Wagner (1918-2010)
  23. Matt P.
    - - -
    The light from the train was nearing the station. This put a smile to Kellan’s face. He held on to a very drunk Alicia.

    Kellan:
    It’s time to pay for what you did to my brother!

    Rena ran as fast as she could. She could hear the train coming.

    Rena:
    (screaming)
    ALICIA!

    Kellan looks to see Rena running towards them.

    Alicia:
    Huh?

    The train was getting closer. It pulls into the station. Rena catches up with Kellan and Alicia.

    Rena:
    Get off of her!

    Kellan:
    This has nothing to do with you.

    Rena:
    Let her go.

    The two struggle over Alicia’s drunk body. With all of her might, Rena pulls Alicia back. Kellan loses his grip and falls onto the tracks.

    Kellan:
    NOOOOOO!!!!!

    The train sweeps by and runs him over. Killing him.

    - - -


















































    Episode 136:




























    I Think I Love You

























































    Series Creator & Head Writer:




























    Matthew Politylo

























































    Logo Desginer:
    Mary Zimmerman


    - - -

    - - -
    Across town, the boardroom meeting at Point Palace University was heating up. Everyone was confused to what was going on. Bryan walks in to clear things up.

    Bryan:
    (to Marli)
    Surprised to see me?

    She’s silent.

    Howard:
    Someone call the police. This son of a bitch must be arrested!

    Bryan:
    Au con traire old man. If you’re going to try to take me jail then you have to take that conniving bitch with me. She isn’t who she says she is.

    Lanoi:
    What the hell is going on here?

    Benjamin:
    I would like to know myself.

    Blake comes running into the boardroom to get in on the action. He brushes past Bryan.

    Blake:
    I got here as fast as I could. Myra called me.

    Myra:
    Bryan Daniels was accused of drugging Howard.

    Howard:
    Which is why I made the mistake of handing over the president position to this snake.

    Blake:
    How did you get this information Howard?

    Bryan:
    Yes Howard. How did you find out?

    Howard:
    Because of this caring girl. Nina.

    Bryan:
    You mean Marli. Or Hope. Marli Calloway. Who once dated Blake. Which name do you prefer?

    They all look at Marli.

    Blake:
    Marli? We all thought you died.

    Bryan:
    That’s what she wanted you to think. All the while she’s been stalking me.

    Marli:
    Shut up Bryan!

    Marli walks over to Blake.

    Marli:
    The reason why I was so secretive with you was because I had a past and Bryan knew all about it. He blackmailed me. He threatened to expose me to you.

    Bryan:
    Let’s talk about track records.

    Marli:
    Please Bryan. Just stop.

    Bryan:
    I’m just getting started. Blake this is Hope Crayno. She witnessed a crime to fake her own death just to selfishly find out who would come to her own funeral. I don’t know if Blake remembers S.R. He helped Hope but Hope was scared which lead to S.R.’s death. Then she kidnapped me. That’s a crime or crimes!

    Marli:
    Yes. To make you pay for what you did. I found out that he hired Howard’s nurse to drug him so that Howard would make Bryan president and Blake fired. I had a plan to let Blake know what was going on just so he could get his job back. Blake deserves to be president.

    Blake charges after Bryan but is stopped by Benjamin and Lanoi.

    Benjamin:
    Slow down.

    Blake:
    (to Bryan)
    You ruthless bastard!

    Lanoi:
    Someone call the cops now!

    Myra:
    That was my second call. They’re already here.

    Myra opens the door for the police. Officer Wendell busts in with two officers.

    Officer Wendell:
    Bryan Daniels you have the right to remain silent. Anything you say can and will be held against you in a court of law.

    A police officer places Bryan in handcuffs.

    Bryan:
    (to Blake)
    You think you could run this school?! You can’t. You don’t have the guts or the balls to do what I could have done. You play by your heart and I play by brains!

    Blake:
    You’re a crook and I hope you rot in your cell.

    Bryan is taken to a police car. Officer Wendell walks over to Marli with handcuffs.

    Officer Wendell:
    It’s time.

    Marli:
    Wait. Can I have one moment with Blake?

    Officer Wendell looks at Blake who agrees to let it happen. Marli takes Blake’s hand. Tears were forming in her eyes.

    Marli:
    I knew that nothing could ever come between us. But. I wanted to see you get what you deserved. Which was this school. I went about it the wrong way. Maybe I should have been more honest with you. Just please…understand why I did what I did.

    Blake was a little bit overwhelmed.

    Blake:
    Thank you Marli.

    Marli:
    Hope. My name’s Hope. I’m ready Officer Wendell.

    She turns around. Officer Wendell escorts her to the same car that Bryan was in.

    Bryan:
    Looks like we both struck out.

    Marli:
    Actually I didn’t. Blake forgave me for everything. I could tell.

    Bryan:
    Why don’t we just the crap Marli. Admit that you did what you did because you’re attracted to me.

    He laughed. The police car drives them away to their new homes.

    - - -
    The next day, Jenny gets a knock on her door. Not knowing who it was, she opened it with a smile, which quickly dissolved. It was Nan.

    Jenny:
    Aren’t you supposed to be in a white padded cell with a matching jacket?

    Nan:
    Not yet. Carlos around?

    Jenny:
    No. Which means you can’t sink your claws into him.

    Nan makes her way into Jenny’s room.

    Jenny:
    Excuse you!

    Nan:
    I’m not here to see Carlos. I wanted to pop that smug cloud you’re riding on.

    Jenny:
    There’s lots to float about. Or should I say gloat about. You lost. I won.

    Nan:
    Is that so? Jenny let’s talk about why we hate each other.

    Jenny:
    Because you’re a conniving bitch whose main goal in life is to destroy anyone who defies you. You tried controlling me but it didn’t work.

    Nan:
    That might be true but the reason why I did everything was because of the mistakes that you made.

    Jenny:
    Mistake?

    Nan:
    We were best friends. We did everything together.

    Jenny:
    You manipulated me your whole life.

    Nan:
    I never wanted anything to do with Carlos. The only reason why I went after him was to teach you a lesson. That you never should have went against me in my quest for Blake.

    Jenny:
    My god this is like freshman year all over again! You’re obviously delusional. GET OUT!

    Nan:
    Are you getting mad Jenny? The only reason why you’re so upset is because you are weak. You’re that scared pathetic girl who used to do my bidding.
    Nan places her hands in her purse.

    Jenny:
    Shut your mouth before I shut it for you.

    Nan pulls out her cell phone and waves it in front of Jenny.

    Nan:
    What did you say to me? You’re getting so violent.

    Jenny goes to swat the phone out of her hand until she stops. Nan puts her phone away.

    Nan:
    Don’t you love technology? I’ll make sure to show this to Judge Valencia if need be.

    Jenny:
    You’re a loser.

    Nan:
    I’m the loser?
    (she laughs)
    Back then you were my bitch!

    Jenny:
    Oh I’ll show you a bitch.

    Jenny grabs Nan’s hair and pulls it like a rag doll. Nan grabs onto her hair and does the same thing. The two struggle before throwing each over the couch and onto the floor. Nan stands up until she’s tripped by Jenny who gets on top of her. Jenny takes her head and pounds it on the floor. Nan elbows her in the face and grabs her neck. Nan slaps her across the face twice before getting punched by Jenny.

    Nan:
    So violent. Such great evidence. My new lawyer will e mail you the pics later.

    Jenny:
    Here’s evidence for you.

    Jenny charges at Nan. The two push each other back and forth. Nan throws Jenny into the wall, knocking down framed photos. Jenny grabs Nan’s arm to swing her against the wall. Jenny grabs Nan’s neck and begins to strangle her. Nan does the same thing. Both girls dig deeper with their grip. They almost kill each other, until they both let go of each other.

    Jenny:
    GET OUT NOW! JUST GET OUT OF MY LIFE!

    Nan:
    (out of breath)
    I’m going. But…I…want you to know something. Come pay me a visit doll! You’ll see who the real winner is.

    Jenny opens the door and motions for her to leave. Nan blows her a kiss as Jenny slams the door in her face.

    - - -

    Vi:
    What’s going through your mind?

    Dylan:
    I’m on the edge of giving up hope.

    Vi:
    Why? What happened?

    Dylan:
    The doctor told me that they can’t leave her on life support forever. If we take her off of it…there’s a chance she could die.

    Vi:
    Sounds like you need a miracle.

    Dylan:
    Yeah. One of those would be nice.

    Dylan opens the door to Carrie’s hospital room and enters. He’s shocked to see that her bed is empty.

    Dylan:
    (frantic)
    What the hell? Where is she? Where’s Carrie?

    Dylan’s vision is covered by hands.

    Carrie:
    Turn around.

    Dylan opens his eyes to find Carrie awake and well.

    Dylan:
    I’m dreaming. This can’t be true.

    Carrie leans in and kisses him.

    Carrie:
    You’re not dreaming and I’m as healthy as could be.

    Dylan touches her face and brushes her hair.

    Dylan:
    This is really happening?

    Carrie:
    I was hoping the kiss would’ve convinced you.

    Vi:
    Surprise Dylan. Here’s your miracle.

    Dylan:
    How did this happen?

    Carrie:
    I…I woke up last night. I felt well rested. The doctor’s gave me some meds and said that I was going to be okay.

    Dylan:
    But you were stabbed. I…thought we lost you. Forever.

    Carrie:
    I know.

    Dylan:
    And I fought to find out what Anna Lee did to you. She’s already been brought to justice!

    Carrie:
    Good. All I remember was pleading with her to listen but she wouldn’t. Then it happened.

    Vi:
    Dylan I wanted to tell you the good news sooner but I figured you’d want to be surprised.

    Dylan:
    This is definitely a great one.

    Carrie:
    And…all I can think of is how bare my wedding finger looks.

    Dylan:
    Then we’ll fix that. Looks like the wedding’s back on.

    Dylan pulls out his cell phone and calls Blake.

    Blake:
    Hello?

    Dylan:
    Dude I have the best news ever.

    Blake:
    So do I.

    Dylan:
    Mind if I go first?

    Blake:
    Go ahead.

    Dylan:
    Carrie woke up for her coma and she has wedding fever.

    Blake:
    DUDE! That’s amazing.

    Dylan:
    I know. What’s your good news?

    Blake:
    I’m president of Point Palace again!

    Dylan:
    What?! How?!

    Blake:
    Because Bryan Daniels is a corrupt crook and was exposed by Marli Caloway. Which is an even longer story. That also means that you are back in as vice president!

    Dylan:
    Thank you. This has been like the best day of my life! We’ll be in touch.

    Dylan hangs up with Blake.

    Vi:
    What’s the good news?

    Dylan:
    Blake’s president again. I’m the vice president. Carrie’s alive! This is so surreal!

    Carrie:
    Maybe it’s time you shared with others in your life. Like your family.

    Vi:
    She’s right Dylan. What are you going to do about mom and dad?

    In the matter of seconds, one question turned Dylan’s smile upside down.

    - - -
    Owen and Ginny take a nap together on Ginny’s couch. Owen’s cell phone wake up him. He looks at it and turns it off. Ginny notices his discomfort.

    Ginny:
    Do I even have to ask who that was?

    Owen:
    She keeps calling me. Left five messages and like seven missed calls.

    Ginny:
    That’s borderline harassment. If you want I’ll go and pay her a visit to-

    Owen:
    No that’s not necessary. I think Alexia said she wanted to talk to her.

    Ginny:
    Alexia’s still in town?

    Owen:
    Yeah. But not for long.

    Ginny:
    Oh?

    Owen:
    She informed me about my mom’s condition. She’ll be going through chemo soon.

    Ginny:
    I’m sorry to hear that. She’s in my thoughts and prayers.

    Owen:
    Thanks.

    Ginny:
    Are you going to visit your mom?

    Owen:
    Actually I plan on moving back to Raleigh.

    Ginny:
    Really?

    Owen:
    Yeah. I don’t know how you feel about that since you have the café and classes here.

    Ginny:
    My life is here but you need to be with your family.

    Owen:
    You should come with me. It’s a lot to think about.

    Ginny:
    Yeah it is.
    (nonchalantly)
    Makes me think how we could work out if I stay here? Have lots to think about.

    - - -
    At The Palace Café, Blake and Alley sit at a booth with John and London at the other end. John twiddles his fingers loudly on the table. It annoys Blake.

    Blake:
    Must you?

    John:
    Yep. Since you don’t like it, I think I might do it even more.

    Alley:
    How many times do us girls have to say stop it?

    London:
    Probably like a thousand.

    John:
    I thought I was the one with jokes. You two are becoming a comedy duo. Blake why are we all here?

    Blake:
    First I wanted to tell you all that Carrie’s out of her coma. She had a speedy recovery.

    London:
    Glad to hear it.

    John and Alley are silent but nod to agree.

    Blake:
    Second…Bryan Daniels is a crook which made me president of Point Palace again.

    Alley:
    That’s amazing. Congrats…again!

    John:
    (sarcastic)
    Wa-hoo!

    Blake:
    Also…it’s time we decide who wants to be with whom. That’s still up in the air. We all have feelings for each other.

    John:
    Blake I don’t have feelings for you.

    Alley:
    STOP IT!

    John:
    One down. Nine hundred and ninety nine to go.

    London:
    Blake’s right. But how? How do we decide who ends up together?

    Alley:
    Why don’t we write it down. Like a game. We’ll read it out loud and that’ll be that.

    Blake places two engagement rings on the table.

    Blake:
    And with that we could get married. London and I were married at one point and you two have been together forever so it seems right.

    Alley:
    That’s a little too much don’t you think?

    John:
    Yeah a little pushy.

    Blake:
    I already talked to Alexia and she said she could plan a great double quickie wedding.

    London:
    I’m actually down for this. We all don’t want to be awkward anymore. We don’t want to sneak around or hurt each other’s feelings. The truth should be out in the open. Either it’s Blake with me or me with-

    John:
    We get the quandrangled picture.

    London digs through her purse and pulls out a pad of paper with four pens.

    John:
    You really keep that for occasions like this?

    London:
    STOP IT!

    She hands it to Blake, Alley, and John. The four of them look at each other. They write down who it is they want to be with.

    John:
    Who reads it? It should be an impartial person.

    Blake:
    London should.

    Alley:
    I agree. She’s not impartial but she seems to be the nicest one here.

    London:
    Thank you.

    London looks at the papers and the two rings. She seems shocked by the outcome.


    - - -
    Tanisha sits on her bed, looking at a framed picture of her with Owen. She uses her cell phone to call Owen but it goes straight to voice mail after three rings. Tanisha hangs up. There’s a knock on her door. Tanisha gets excited thinking that her calls triggered a response.

    Tanisha:
    Owen? Is that you?

    Tanisha opens it but her smile doesn’t completely fade away when she sees Alexia.

    Tanisha:
    Hey.

    Alexia:
    I heard about what you did.

    Tanisha:
    Would you like to come in so that I can explain myself?

    Alexia:
    Sure.

    Alexia walks in to her room. Tanisha shuts her door.

    Alexia:
    It’s taking everything inside of me not to slap your face!

    Tanisha:
    That’s definitely a fair statement.

    Alexia:
    But I want to know why? Why would you go so far as to use my brother’s past against him?

    Tanisha:
    It wasn’t like that.

    Alexia:
    Sure seemed like that.

    Tanisha:
    It wasn’t. Ginny was becoming close to him and I freaked. I didn’t want to see them together. When I found out that Owen shot Blake, I wanted to make it one final warning to leave him alone. I didn’t actually plan on telling the police.

    Alexia:
    You did so much against those two, I really doubt that.

    Tanisha:
    You have to believe me. It was only a threat.

    Alexia:
    What I think is the worst thing about the whole situation is that you and I were good friends.

    Tanisha:
    So you’re telling me that you never did bad things to anyone? Or made any bad choices? From what I remember, didn’t you try breaking up Blake and London by drugging Blake to make it look like you slept with him?

    Alexia:
    Tops off for throwing that in my face. No one’s done that in over a couple of years.

    Tanisha:
    Well it’s true. I feel horrible because of this moment right now. I lost Owen and I’m pretty sure I lost you.

    Alexia:
    The sad part is that I think there’s going to be a huge wedding and I would’ve loved to have planned it with you. You really messed up big time! Stay away from my brother and me.

    Alexia exits. Tanisha shuts the door quietly. Tanisha grabs her cell phone to call a new friend. While the phone rings she digs through her closet in her bedroom. Her friend answers.

    Tanisha:
    Hey Bernard. It’s Tanisha. Yeah I know it definitely has been a while. Hey I might need a wedding date and I was hoping we could rekindle what we started. Sounds good. Bye.

    Tanisha hangs up with Bernard. She puts together a sniper rifle and peeks through the telescope lens.

    Tanisha:
    If I can’t have him, no one else can!

    - - -
    On campus, students from Professor Strope’s Sociology class take their seats. Before the class begins, Ava begins to breathe in and out.

    Nate:
    You’re not nervous are you?

    Ava:
    I hate public speaking.

    James:
    Just think of Bobbie and I’m sure that it’ll come from the heart.

    Ava:
    Yeah. Definitely.

    Professor Strope walks over to Ava to speak with her.

    Professor Strope:
    Gentlemen thank you for coming.

    James:
    Jo Ann it’s great to see you again.

    Professor Strope:
    Likewise.
    (to Ava)
    No matter how you do on your speech today, you’re still getting an A plus. The journey you took was an amazing one.

    Ava takes one deep breath before approaching the podium. She looks around at her classmates. They all stare back at her. She opens her mouth to speak into the thin microphone.

    Ava:
    Good morning. Differences. We are all told that we are different or unique at a young age. In actuality, we’re all normal. I look around and I see people with normal faces, normal eyes, normality. I want you to meet a friend of mine.

    Ava clicks on a power point picture of Bobbie.

    Ava:
    This is Bobbie. For my volunteer work I was assigned to CLUDS. It’s a school for mentally challenged students. That’s where I met Bobbie. In the beginning we didn’t really get along. She was so smart because she knew that I was only doing this for a grade. It wasn’t until I witnessed an incident where someone felt sorry for her that I really saw a person, more then just a grade. We became friends. However she did a few things that some of you might find…disturbing. Not to go into detail about it but I found out that she wanted to be normal. She wanted to fit in. She wanted to be a teenager. One of us. Someone who goes to parties, who experiences love. Someone who lived!

    Ava pauses as she looks up at Bobbie’s picture. She stopped herself from getting emotional and focused on her speech.

    Ava:
    I found out that Bobbie had a disease and that she was dying. That’s why she went to such extreme measures to live a full life. The life that we wake up to every day. So what did I learn from all of this? I learned that we judge things or laugh at things that are different from us because we’re scared. Bobbie was a different kind of person with a disability. She got weird looks or pity but she never wanted that because when she looked in the mirror…she saw someone who was beautiful. Thank you.

    Ava steps down from the podium. She brushes her eyes to stop herself from tearing up. The whole class clapped for her. James gives her a big hug.

    James:
    You did it! Bobbie lived through your touching words. Good job.

    Ava:
    Thanks James.

    Nate notices the connection between the two. He flashes her an awkward smile.

    - - -
    Anna Lee walks around her jail cell. Waiting to be saved. A guard walks by. She grabs his attention.

    Anna Lee:
    Hey. You’re the one right?

    The guard nods his head yes.

    Anna Lee:
    You get to watch me do the deed.

    Anna Lee takes the white frail bed sheets off of her tiny bed.

    Anna Lee:
    Is this how it’s normally done? I’m not really sure. I’m just…so new to this. I’m not a criminal. The one who killed my sister, now he’s a criminal. But he’s not in here. I am. I’m the one who’s getting punished.

    Anna Lee begins tying knots.

    Anna Lee:
    I want you to glorify this. Can you do that for me? Make sure that no detail is left out!

    Anna Lee wraps the bed sheet around her neck.

    Anna Lee:
    Let everyone know that I died with glory. I died for my family!

    - - -
    On the set of Blue Crystal, Carlos was in the middle of filming a scene. He’s on the set of a hotel room lobby on the phone.

    Carlos:
    It’s Miguel. The plan is going down in full effect but I need to make sure you’re here to see it. If you’re not here Ian then it won’t work it out.

    Carlos hangs up the phone.
    Carlos:
    It has to work out. It just has to.

    Carlos looks off with evil eyes.

    Henry:
    And cut. Nice take Carlos.

    A bell rings. Carlos walks off of the set to a food table. Henry and Cairina walk over to talk to him.

    Cairina:
    We have a big surprise for you Carlos.

    Carlos:
    Oh yeah?

    Cairina:
    (to Henry)
    You want to tell him or should I?

    Henry:
    You’re the writer.

    Cairina:
    We want to bring Jenny’s character back on the show.

    Carlos’s face lights up.

    Carlos:
    That’s amazing! I’m sure she would say yes.

    Henry:
    After everything that happened with C.C. and the bad press the show received, it would be nice to have a likable face back on set.

    Carlos:
    Henry C.C. had nothing to do with you or the show. What happened was in the past and I’m just happy to be moving on.

    Cairina:
    If there’s anything we could do, let us know.

    Carlos:
    Actually there is.

    Henry:
    Oh?

    Carlos:
    I have an idea for a new story line. One that’s going to up the ratings!

    - - -
    Rena stands outside her apartment, rethinking her decision to talk to Alicia. She turns around to find Will and Lenvy in front of her.

    Will:
    How's Alicia?

    Rena:
    I don't know. She was sleeping when I left.

    Lenvy:
    I'm just happy that we got there in time. If you hadn't been there, she could've been dead.

    Will:
    I kind of need you to do me a big favor. Please make her forgive you or understand or which ever one you can come up with.

    Lenvy:
    Will!

    Will:
    What? I have a lot riding on this.

    Lenvy:
    Just go in there and tell her the truth. I'm sure everything will work out just fine.
    (to Will)
    You need to be patient!

    Lenvy and Will vanish. Rena opens the door and walks in. Alicia was still sleeping on the couch in the living room. Rena shuts the door. It wakes Alicia up.

    Rena:
    How are you feeling?

    Alicia:
    (groggy)
    I have the worst hangover ever!

    Rena:
    Do you remember anything about last night?

    Alicia:
    I remember drinking a lot of wine with my boyfriend. We were waiting for a train and then I woke up here. You know what? Last night was none of your business!

    Rena:
    Last night I saved you.

    Alicia:
    You what? Rena you really have lost your mind.

    Rena:
    It's true. Kellan tried killing you.

    Alicia:
    Oh that's ridiculous. Is this stemming from jealousy?

    Rena:
    Not at all. It's stemming from me wanting forgiveness. And I saved you with the help of Will.

    Alicia:
    What the-

    Rena:
    Yeah. Just...go with me here. Will told me that Kellan wanted you dead. You did something to his brother and he wanted to avenge him.

    Alicia:
    Prove to me that this quote un quote gift is real. What bad thing did I do to Kellan's brother?

    Rena:
    You shot him.

    Alicia was silent.

    Rena:
    He was abusing you and you shot him. That's what Will told me. And that's why Kellan was plotting to kill you. He was going to push you in front of the train and make it look like you slipped because you were drunk.

    Alicia:
    (stunned)
    Only one other person knew about that. Jace. It was self defense!

    Rena:
    You don't have to explain anything to me. All I want is for once and for all to finally forgive me. So will you?

    Before Alicia could answer, Alicia's cell phone rings. She answers it.

    Yvonne:
    Hello Alicia. Hopefully you're free to chat.

    Alicia:
    Yes Yvonne, I can.

    Yvonne:
    Funny story. I was sitting in my hotel room with every newspaper that I could find in Point Palace and I didn't see a mention, not a blurb about my daughter being a looney tune! Mind explaining why that is?

    Alicia:
    I've been busy lately.

    Yvonne:
    Just like my daughter was busy ruining your life. We had a deal. So are you going to go to the press or not?

    - - -
    In mid afternoon, the sun was beginning to set on the outskirts of Point Palace. An orchestra plays "Here Comes the Bride," as a double wedding begins. Two brides walk down the aisle in the private outside ceremony that Alexia had beautifully created. Two grooms waited patiently to say "I do."
    　













  24. Matt P.
    Previously on Point Palace:

    - After thinking that she were being kidnapped again by Patrick, it turned out to be Will, who planned a romantic evening with her. Will asks her if she would let him be her first and she agrees as the two make passionate love.

    -The day after Blake was shot and had to go through surgery, London calls all of his friends to come and see him.

    - Carrie tells John about Blake and he tells her that he's not going to go and see him because he hates him and thinks Blake would be better off dead.

    -Ava questions James on what he told Peggy. James admits to telling her almost everything and Ava worries that the word doesn't get out.

    -Alley and Dylan almost leave the hospital when they see Carrie but decide to stay for Blake's sake.

    -Jenny reunites with Carrie when she sees Blake

    -Carlos finds Nan in front of Blake's room and confronts her about Owen and tells her to leave. Jenny comes out and doesn't do anything about it, which satisfies Nan.

    -Owen tells Alexia why he shot Blake and she tells him that Nan made it all up and that she brainwashed him.

    -Nan gets questioned about the shooting fromOfficer Wendell and tells him nothing.

    -Dr. Quarr comes into the room and London demands to know, in front of everyone, if Blake is going to survive.


    Episode 64:
    A Sister's Trust

    Executive Story Consultant & Creator:
    Matt Politylo

    Logo Designer:
    Mary Zimmerman


    (Nick looks at London and then at everyone else in Blake's hospital room. Blake's friends look at him intently. He swallows the lump in his throat and prepares to speak on cue but has a lot of pressure since he was put on the spot.)

    London:
    Anything that you tell me, I think that they all have a right to know.

    Nick: (clearing his throat)
    Blake has to go through one more type of surgerical procedure on his shoulder. After that he will be fine.

    London:
    So you're saying that I'm acting scared over nothing?

    Nick:
    I never wanted to scare you. I'm a doctor, not a bastard.

    Jenny:
    That's not what some people would say.

    Nick:
    Excuse me?

    Jenny:
    Oh nothing.

    Alley:
    But when will he have to go through with this?

    Nick:
    I'm thinking that some time today, maybe.

    Dylan:
    And what would the after affect be? If he does make it out alive that is.

    Nick:
    The bullet was already taken out. It took a lot of blood out and the first thing that we had to stop was any kind of blood clotting. That was the first part of the surgery.

    Carrie:
    Then what is the second type of surgery going to be like?

    Nick:
    It's not servere as the first but all we're going to do is just stich the hole back to the way it was.

    London:
    Will he be scarred for life?

    Nick:
    He might just have a small scar but if he's not stressed out about anything and gets a lot of rest and takes it easy then it'll go away. You won't even notice it.

    Alley:
    Why isn't he awake now?

    Nick:
    He's on pain killers. This is what he needs just to take it easy.

    London:
    I just hope that he will be okay for the wedding. Everyone here should know that I'm going to marry Blake, hospitalized or not hospitalized. He's going to be fine and that's all that matters to me!
    _________________
    (The next morning Lenvy wakes up in Will's arms. She sighs with relief at the morning sun and looks up at Will who is smiling at her as he plays with her hair.)

    Will:
    Please go back to sleep.

    Lenvy:
    I didn't think that you would be up.

    Will:
    I just wanted to watch you sleep. You look peaceful with your eyes closed and I could only imagine what you dreaming.

    Lenvy:
    I was dreaming about you.

    Will:
    Last night was amazing for me. It had to have been the best time that I have ever had, with anyone.

    Lenvy:
    It was pretty good for me too.

    Will:
    Are you sure? I know that sometimes girls can fake it.

    Lenvy:
    How could have I faked it if I have never done it before.

    Will:
    Oh there are so many ways. You could have just been making me think that I was doing good or not hurting you.

    Lenvy:
    It didn't hurt at all. What we shared was love. That could never hurt me.

    Will:
    If I just could do it again and again with you I would. A girl never loved me like you did. A girl would never forgive me like you did either.

    Lenvy:
    You showed yourself worthy of my love. You waited for me and even after we got into a huge fight you didn't give up hope. You saved me. I might have been dead but that didn't happen, because of you.

    Will:
    I loved every minute of it.

    Lenvy:
    So did I. I'm glad that you were my first.

    (Will and Lenvy kiss and then Lenvy closes her eyes and falls back to sleep.)
    ________________
    (Alley and Dylan spend time at The Palace Cafe, where Alley seems to be out of it and sickly.)

    Dylan:
    What's bothering you?

    Alley:
    Nothing.

    Dylan:
    Was it when you saw Carrie last night at the hospital?

    Alley:
    Don't even bring her name up.

    Dylan:
    I won't. I just want to know what's wrong.

    Alley:
    I'm not feeling too hot.

    Dylan:
    What do you mean?

    Alley:
    I just feel like I'm going to vomit.

    Dylan:
    Then maybe you should go back to your room. Was it something that you ate or do you have a cold? Maybe it was from being at the hospital?

    Alley:
    What about that one night? What if-

    Dylan: (quickly defensive)
    Please don't even think that.

    Alley:
    Then what else could it be? I've been taking my birth control pills and you and I always have safe sex, but I don't just get sick all of a sudden.

    Dylan:
    Alley, you're not pregnant!

    Alley:
    Yeah you're right. How could I be so stupid. I swear sometimes I think that I can be so overdramatic.

    Dylan:
    Something else is bothering you, isn't it?

    Alley:
    Blake getting married. He's too young and I don't think that London is the right girl for him!

    Dylan:
    You know that once Blake get's through his surgery that he's going do what he wants and he's in love with her. There's really nothing that you or I could do about it.

    Alley:
    It just makes me want to-

    (Alley covers her mouth and makes a heaving noise.)

    Dylan:
    Go do that in the bathroom! Quick!
    _________________
    (Nan and Owen spend time in Owen's room. He is even shakier than before which she notices.)

    Nan:
    It looks like you are feeling a lot better.

    Owen:
    Pyshically I am. Emotionally I question that.

    Nan:
    Do you need any more help with anything? I can maybe do your laundry or-

    Owen:
    No thanks.

    (There is a short pause between them.)

    Nan:
    Wow you're really talking a lot. What is it with these short word answers?

    Owen:
    You really don't want to know what I have to say.

    Nan:
    If there's something on your mind, then say it.

    Owen:
    Fine. I can't believe that I took a gun and shot someone. No matter who it was, there could have been better ways to have dealt with it. I'm not a murder and I don't feel like going to jail over something to that extent!

    Nan:
    I think that the person had every reason to do with it. Blake had it coming to him. I could have done it but I didn't because I knew that you had every right to. I even saved your ass because the police were questioning me and I could have point the blame to you. You're lucky that I didn't.

    Owen:
    I thank you for not turning me in. Even if you did I could have just told them that I got the gun from you!

    Nan: (appeasing him)
    And I would have gone down with you. You're very clever.

    Owen:
    It's good to always have a back up plan. Which is why I don't want to talk to you ever again. So you can show your way out to the door and never ever come back here!

    Nan:
    You're making a huge mistake. Do you know who you're dealing with?

    Owen:
    I was brainwashed by you. Alexia told me everything. She said that he never did that to me and he never would. After hearing about your past it's obvious that you were lying and just trying to use me. Tracie or not, you have a heartless soul.

    (Nan stands up and makes her way to the door. Before she leaves she turns around to face him.)

    Nan:
    You're a criminal now Owen! There's nothing you can do about it, except for maybe go to jail. I don't care if you go and tell the police that I gave you the gun. You were the one who shot him and you would be the one who would have to pay for it!

    (Nan storms off and slams the door behind her.)
    _______________
    (Carrie lies down in her bed in her new room where John comes in with some chicken noodle soup.)

    Carrie:
    Stop being so nice to me.

    John:
    When you said that you were sick I wanted to make sure that I could give you the proper vitamins.

    Carrie:
    I'm such a big girl and I can take care of myself. This college sort of reminds me of how I had to.

    John:
    How was your visit with Blake?

    Carrie:
    It went wonderful, until I saw Alley and Dylan back together, and I wanted to leave right there.

    John:
    How did they feel about seeing you?

    Carrie:
    Alley wanted to leave but Dylan stopped her.

    John:
    Every day that I hear about them, it just seems like they get worse and worse. I think that I'm going to bet by next week that they'll be broken up, and then you and I can rub it in there face.

    (Carrie begins to smile.)

    Carrie:
    But I have to get better first.

    John:
    You'll be fine by then.

    (Carrie stands up and pushes John out of the way when she runs to her bathroom and begins to make vomiting noises.)

    John:
    Do you want me to hold your hair up?
    _______________
    (At The Chill Grill, a local eatery for the students, Jenny and Carlos eat lunch together.)

    Carlos:
    I feel like a broken record with you.

    Jenny:
    This stuff that we are eating is pretty good. I don't want you to ruin it for the both of us.

    Carlos:
    Would you like for me to put it away?

    Jenny:
    It might cause a food fight between us.

    (Carlos snickers.)

    Carlos:
    I just want to know something.

    Jenny:
    Let me guess. You want to know why I'm not fighting with Nan anymore.

    Carlos:
    Then you read my mind.

    Jenny:
    And what have I told you before?

    Carlos:
    That you wanted to forget all about her.

    Jenny:
    And even though we both have, she still somehow comes up in a lot of our conversations.

    Carlos:
    You've changed a lot. A couple of months ago you were so hell bent on getting back at her.

    Jenny:
    And now I'm not, so please just let it go.

    Carlos:
    I feel like you're hiding something from me.

    Jenny:
    I'm not. I'm the most honest person with you. You are like my best friend in the whole entire world. I would you tell you anything.

    Carlos:
    You are so right. I've learned so much about you and I think that I can read you like a book. If you are hiding something from me, I'll find out!
    _________
    (Ava sits down on a chair next to James's desk. He puts down his gradebook to give her his attention.)

    James:
    How was the test?

    Ava:
    It wasn't all that bad. You didn't make it that easy for us though.

    James:
    You kids are in college now. Not high school, junior high, and I would never make it as easy as grade school tests.

    Ava:
    "You kids." I hope you don't think of me as a kid.

    James:
    I really don't. You're much more mature then most young adults your age. You've been through so much already.

    Ava:
    And plus none of those young adults are sleeping with the teacher.

    (Ava sits on James's lap. The door is partly open.)

    Ava:
    How about it? You shut the door and lock it. If I can keep my mouth shut and just breathe heavy, then we won't disturb anyone.

    (James and Ava kiss but he pulls out of it.)

    James:
    Maybe in your room but not here.

    Ava:
    Where is your sense of adventure?

    James:
    I'll be right back I need to talk to another professor about something.

    (Ava gets off of him and sits back down on her chair as James leaves.)

    Ava: (frustrated)
    Great. Just great.

    (Peggy walks in with another woman about her age.)

    Peggy:
    Ava, what are you doing here?

    Ava:
    Oh I'm just waiting for James.

    Peggy:
    Don't you mean Professor Vaughne?

    Ava:
    Yeah.

    Peggy:
    I don't think that you have ever met my friend here. She's a Math professor. Ava this is Laney, Laney this is Ava.

    (Laney puts out her hand.)

    Ava:
    How do you know Professor Vaughne, Laney?

    Laney:
    I see him every day.

    Ava:
    That's cool, does he help you out with your teaching or something?

    (Both women begin to laugh.)

    Laney:
    No. I'm his wife!
    ____________
    (Alexia and London sit down at a table in the hospital cafeteria.)

    Alexia:
    So how's Blake doing?

    London:
    He's going through his second part of surgery and then he'll be fine.

    Alexia:
    I was thinking that maybe you should bump up the wedding.

    London:
    I think so too. We have almost everything done.

    Alexia:
    You're right. And you are so lucky to have me as your wedding planner. We already have your dress, your cake is being worked on, booked a chapel, have almost all of the invitations done and that's about all that I can think of.

    London:
    That is pretty good. I can only hope that Blake will live through it.

    Alexia:
    He will and you know it.

    London:
    There's something else that I wanted to ask you about. I don't have a bridesmaid but I want you to be it, because you are like my best friend.

    Alexia:
    I would love to be your brides maid slash wedding planner.

    London:
    That's wonderful and one less thing for me to worry about. Well I haven't been eating much since the shooting so I guess that I should maybe get something.

    (London gets up to go and get some food and Alexia gets a call on her cell phone.)

    Alexia:
    Owen? Listen London still doesn't know that you were the one who did it.

    Owen:
    I really don't care anymore. I came to my senses about Nan and I kicked her to the curb. She says that she might go to the police about it. I don't know what to do.

    Alexia:
    Do you think that I should tell London about the shooting.

    (London overhears the conversation and interrupts her.)

    London:
    What do you know about the shooting?

    Alexia:
    I-

    London:
    Do you know who did it? Please if you do, tell me. Who shot Blake?

    ===============================================================
    Will Alexia tell London the truth find out on another exciting episode of
    P O I N T P A L A C E


    ©2000-2003, 2007
×
×
  • Create New...

Important Information

By using this site, you agree to our Terms of Use and Privacy Policy

  I accept